shall_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o she_o say_v thy_o signet_n and_o thy_o bracelet_n and_o thy_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v it_o she_o and_o come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o conceive_v by_o he_o then_o you_o read_v of_o rachab_n a_o common_a harlot_n in_o heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rachab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o salmon_n beget_v boos_n of_o rachab_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o woman_n mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n be_v ruth_n what_o be_v she_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infamous_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o she_o run_v into_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n ruth_n come_v of_o moab_n who_o lot_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 19.36_o thus_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n with_o child_n by_o their_o father_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n moab_n what_o be_v she_o for_o her_o person_n she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n but_o as_o all_o divine_n observe_v of_o she_o she_o do_v a_o action_n that_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a what_o do_v she_o read_v the_o story_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o ruth_n begin_v at_o the_o 5._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n say_v that_o she_o come_v alone_o at_o midnight_n to_o bouz_n there_o be_v a_o action_n full_a of_o infamy_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n lie_v alone_o second_o she_o come_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n clear_v she_o for_o any_o thing_n follow_v vers_n 14._o and_o she_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n until_o morning_n and_o she_o rise_v up_o before_o one_o can_v know_v another_o there_o be_v no_o vanity_n no_o folly_n and_o no_o evil_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v with_o a_o man_n and_o boaz_n do_v fear_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o too_o yet_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o woman_n be_v bathsheba_n she_o be_v unclean_a with_o david_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o true_o all_o interpreter_n give_v this_o there_o be_v but_o four_o woman_n name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n all_o of_o they_o infamous_a and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o these_o four_o to_o take_v off_o the_o ignominy_n and_o infamy_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v fall_v into_o before_o conversion_n suppose_v god_n shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o execrable_a villainy_n real_a and_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n take_v off_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n therefore_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n from_o these_o woman_n will_v honour_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o his_o own_o genealogy_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n that_o he_o forgive_v his_o people_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o many_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n now_o lest_o any_o may_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o suck_v poison_n from_o these_o flower_n that_o be_v most_o sweet_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o keep_v off_o presumptuous_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o embolden_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o sin_n therefore_o my_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n if_o god_n do_v forgive_v man_n great_a sin_n clothe_v with_o many_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n as_o david_n sin_n be_v as_o peter_n sin_n be_v and_o paul_n sin_n be_v sin_n five_o consideration_n concern_v lesser_a sin_n than_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o pardon_n i_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o a_o ordinary_a incursion_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v cry_v great_a sin_n first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v show_v as_o much_o displeasure_n against_o small_a and_o little_a sin_n as_o against_o great_a and_o grosser_n enormity_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n first_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o moses_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n one_o will_v think_v that_o for_o forbear_v the_o circumcise_n of_o a_o child_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v urgent_a business_n lie_v upon_o he_o his_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o plea_n to_o excuse_v he_o yet_o for_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o exod._n 4.24_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n that_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o another_o time_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o moses_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n only_o a_o rash_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v moses_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n another_o instance_n of_o vzzah_n one_o will_v think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o vzzah_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o fall_a ark_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o fall_v yet_o you_o know_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n smite_v vzzah_n for_o it_o so_o likewise_o of_o david_n you_o will_v think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o king_n to_o number_v his_o people_n yet_o you_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n so_o that_o belove_v suppose_v thou_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o hideous_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n yet_o thou_o see_v little_a sin_n displease_v god_n as_o well_o as_o great_a because_o sin_n though_o little_a yet_o be_v against_o a_o great_a god_n and_o little_a sin_n displease_v as_o well_o as_o great_a second_o that_o though_o gross_a sin_n may_v carry_v a_o great_a infamy_n yet_o little_o secret_a sin_n may_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n in_o they_o to_o god_n beloved_n the_o sin_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n a_o spiritual_a sin_n only_o one_o sin_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o thought_n too_o not_o of_o act_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o for_o that_o sin_n god_n do_v tumble_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n indeed_o gross_a sin_n carry_v a_o great_a infamy_n but_o little_a small_a sin_n may_v carry_v as_o great_a a_o guilt_n three_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o small_a and_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v aggravate_v and_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o great_a two_o instance_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n first_o adam_n sin_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o some_o other_o fruit_n but_o yet_o that_o small_a fact_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v but_o adam_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o innocent_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n for_o a_o perfect_a creature_n to_o sin_n then_o for_o we_o that_o be_v imperfect_a second_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o sin_n three_o consider_v the_o publicknesse_n of_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o sin_n we_o all_o sin_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a but_o for_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v other_o man_n his_o sin_n be_v other_o man_n sin_n four_o how_o many_o aggravation_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o adam_n sin_n there_o be_v six_o first_o there_o be_v unbeleif_n in_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o if_o or_o an_z and_z but_o tell_v they_o peremptory_o they_o shall_v die_v second_o there_o be_v this_o aggravation_n that_o adam_n do_v believe_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n three_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o that_o please_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o they_o must_v be_v god_n four_o there_o be_v curiosity_n in_o that_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v know_v though_o they_o know_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o
reign_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o have_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v then_o be_v our_o gather_a time_n mat._n 25.31.32_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o concomitant_a of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v gather_v all_o together_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad._n those_o that_o pretend_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o they_o only_o plead_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n three_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n come_v then_o come_v the_o end_n now_o those_o who_o hold_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o because_o christ_n must_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n four_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o christ_n come_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v last_o there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v a_o five_o concomitant_a of_o christ_n come_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n person_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v then_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v five_o concomitant_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n can_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o we_o then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o christ_n for_o to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n to_o leave_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o heaven_n for_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o then_o beside_o they_o fancy_v earthly_a delight_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v not_o fade_v as_o now_o it_o do_v why_o they_o will_v lessen_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o sit_v this_o day_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n for_o to_o fancy_v this_o that_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a intercession_n and_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o benefit_n heb._n 8.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o do_v wonder_n what_o they_o will_v do_v that_o pretend_v great_a glory_n to_o christ_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o to_o have_v christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n will_v not_o be_v so_o available_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o scripture_n and_o give_v you_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v come_v before_o his_o last_o come_n now_o there_o be_v eight_o incongruity_n and_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o those_o man_n principle_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o people_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o those_o who_o hold_v christ_n personal_a reign_n they_o do_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o time_n as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o well_o maintain_v when_o this_o reign_n shall_v begin_v therefore_o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o one_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1694._o they_o that_o go_v further_a give_v at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v the_o thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v exact_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o they_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o belove_v that_o opinion_n that_o carry_v this_o absurdity_n to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n know_v not_o man_n mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o live_v at_o least_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o second_o incongruity_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v this_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o his_o great_a and_o last_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v almost_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v be_v 1619_o year_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o person_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o leave_v his_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o only_o possess_v earth_n now_o christ_n have_v more_o happiness_n in_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v have_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v more_o waileable_a to_o believer_n then_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n four_o observe_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n than_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n after_o that_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o while_n in_o
a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o if_o christ_n must_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o and_o i_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o text_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n revel_v 20.5.7.8_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v destroy_v multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o christ_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n five_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o this_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o personal_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n second_o come_v to_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o his_o three_o come_v must_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o last_o come_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n again_o six_o if_o christ_n come_v personal_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n must_v come_v or_o not_o come_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v come_v with_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o they_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o leave_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o must_v not_o come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v to_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o shall_v lose_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o time_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n without_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o have_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o a_o seven_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o worldly_a &_o terrene_a kingdom_n than_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o visible_a king_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o a_o terrene_a a_o worldly_a pompous_a kingdom_n john_n 18.36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o luke_n 17.20_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v this_o for_o christ_n to_o come_v bodily_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n now_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n when_o the_o disciple_n look_v after_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n no_o say_v christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v for_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o for_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a pompous_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eight_o that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n than_o this_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o a_o king_n all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v that_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o all_o those_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cratch_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o stable_a he_o be_v a_o king_n at_o that_o very_a hour_n psalm_n 2._o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n birth_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o and_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n time_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o john_n 18.37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o destroy_v earthly_a government_n therefore_o when_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumult_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o zech._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v on_o that_o slow_a contemptible_a creature_n so_o that_o now_o to_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n it_o be_v to_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o can_v come_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o i_o will_v deal_v fair_o to_o show_v you_o what_o strength_n and_o give_v you_o the_o strong_a scripture_n that_o have_v most_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o clear_v it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o quotation_n that_o variety_n of_o man_n thought_n fasten_v upon_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n yet_o those_o they_o most_o stand_v to_o i_o shall_v fasten_v upon_o their_o chief_a pillar_n be_v in_o revel_n 20.2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o from_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o thousand_o year_n to_o continue_v with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o they_o build_v much_o upon_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o six_o answer_n first_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n
fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o this_o alsted_n quote_v from_o thence_o they_o gather_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o here_o be_v promise_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o they_o no_o more_o till_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o person_n among_o his_o people_n therefore_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n this_o they_o stand_v much_o upon_o take_v these_o clear_a answer_n to_o these_o quotation_n first_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n personal_a reign_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o father_n kingdom_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v my_o kingdom_n and_o not_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o answer_v that_o divine_v give_v second_o observe_v this_o that_o this_o may_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o know_v he_o do_v continue_v forty_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o in_o luke_n 24.42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o drink_v as_o eat_v but_o that_o to_o i_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n he_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n say_v he_o i_o be_o go_v away_o and_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o and_o i_o meet_v we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o as_o feast_v be_v a_o badge_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o love_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v endear_v love_n and_o endear_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a not_o new_a wine_n nor_o eat_v new_a bread_n but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n they_o shall_v express_v love_n each_o to_o other_o and_o have_v everlasting_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a fruitfulness_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a measure_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n from_o scripture_n why_o christ_n can_v come_v to_o reign_v personal_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v vindicate_v those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o patronize_v that_o opinion_n use_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o come_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o his_o last_o and_o great_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n o_o than_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n to_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o mortification_n to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v thy_o headstrong_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v as_o king_n in_o this_o world_n why_o then_o labour_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o well-ordered_a discipline_n that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v three_o see_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v as_o king_n in_o this_o world_n then_o do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o nicety_n and_o obscurity_n about_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a come_n four_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o then_o certain_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o time_n they_o do_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a preparative_n for_o christ_n reign_n man_n that_o do_v impale_v saint-ship_n and_o monopolise_v saint-ship_n unto_o themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_n to_o live_v in_o sensuality_n as_o they_o do_v and_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a preparation_n and_o but_o poor_a encouragement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o such_o saint_n as_o these_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o saint_n a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o that_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v better_a saint_n than_o these_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o the_o other_o quere_z be_v this_o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o now_o in_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o answer_n to_o these_o six_o particular_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v certain_o second_o he_o shall_v come_v personal_o three_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o four_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o five_o he_o shall_v come_v terrible_o and_o sixth_o he_o shall_v come_v unexpected_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v furnish_v you_o with_o several_a hint_n touch_v his_o come_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v certain_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o three_o foundation_n first_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n second_o the_o certainty_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 26.64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n promise_n to_o which_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v three_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n here_o every_o man_n have_v not_o right_a and_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n a_o just_a man_n perish_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n prolong_v his_o day_n in_o wickedness_n therefore_o to_o show_v god_n impartiality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o i_o mean_v this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v impugn_a by_o atheist_n therefore_o you_o read_v what_o peter_n tell_v you_o 2_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n they_o question_v this_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n why_o of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o soon_o after_o man_n do_v mock_v at_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o
he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n belove_a the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o thy_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v god_n give_v thou_o glory_n and_o give_v thou_o honour_n four_o thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n belove_v here_o the_o high_a grow_v christian_n and_o the_o strong_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n than_o a_o lame_a man_n do_v of_o crutch_n to_o go_v by_o i_o but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o have_v this_o accomplish_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v thou_o than_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n than_o what_o need_v the_o candlestick_n of_o sermon_n what_o need_v the_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pray_v when_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o conduit_n pipe_n when_o thou_o be_v by_o the_o fountaine-head_n thou_o need_v no_o ordinance_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v the_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n any_o long_a than_o thou_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v all_o gospel_n it_o be_v dark_a gospel_n the_o evangelist_n be_v explain_v gospel_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v dark_a gospel_n exodus_fw-la 25._o mean_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n which_o type_n out_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o incense_n dish_n to_o wit_n christ_n intercession_n this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o candlestick_n no_o incense_n dish_v there_o to_o show_v that_o whilst_o you_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o need_v the_o candlestick_n you_o need_v preach_v and_o pray_v i_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a there_n be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o christ_n bring_v thou_o there_o then_o thou_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v a_o four_o particular_a a_o five_o privilege_n of_o thy_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n belove_a here_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v different_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o enjoy_v christ_n mediate_o by_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v but_o see_v he_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n personal_o and_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o enjoyment_n here_o you_o enjoy_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o christ_n you_o here_o enjoy_v christ_n spirit_n by_o drop_n you_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o ocean_n three_o it_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o time_n and_o duration_n here_o you_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v you_o enjoy_v he_o now_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o you_o have_v interrupt_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n in_o thy_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o it_o be_v different_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o expectation_n i_o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n thou_o enjoy_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o possession_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o here_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n he_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n in_o one_o place_n he_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o heaven_n here_o thou_o may_v think_v much_o of_o christ_n i_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v near_a christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n six_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o companion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o but_o one_o earth_n though_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n yet_o thou_o be_v enforce_v to_o discourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o wicked_a man_n a_o sixth_o particular_a be_v this_o thy_o be_v present_a with_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v this_o to_o attend_v thou_o there_o shall_v be_v gladness_n and_o rejoice_v among_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n inauguration_n and_o inthronize_a into_o heaven_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o head_n but_o one_o fold_n to_o glorify_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o great_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o angel_n archangell_n throne_n etc._n etc._n singing_z haleluia_o to_o god_n make_v you_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n seven_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o exemption_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o from_o sin_n here_o thy_o beautiful_a soul_n be_v bespot_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n i_o mean_v with_o foul_a and_o deform_a lust_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n sin_v no_o more_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o there_o but_o here_o thou_o lie_v expose_v to_o all_o temptation_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o punishment_n for_o sin_n why_o here_o thou_o be_v punish_v by_o thy_o body_n by_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a here_o punishment_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n free_v from_o internal_a punishment_n and_o external_a punishment_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 33._o the_o palmtree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o victory_n therefore_o the_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o wear_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v revelation_n 7._o to_o show_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v complete_a conqueror_n to_o wear_v signal_n of_o triumph_n and_o signal_n of_o conquest_n in_o your_o hand_n till_o you_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v conquer_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o conquer_v over_o all_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v that_o rain_n haile_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o about_o the_o middle_a region_n there_o be_v no_o wind_n no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n but_o whilst_o thou_o be_v here_o below_o there_o be_v storm_n wind_n and_o bluster_a temptation_n but_o when_o god_n take_v thou_o above_o this_o middle_a region_n there_o be_v no_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n to_o disturb_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v quiet_a there_o eight_o that_o be_v present_a with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v most_o and_o do_v most_o for_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v most_o glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n all_o shall_v have_v glory_n enough_o he_o that_o have_v least_o in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v enough_o every_o vessel_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a yet_o some_o shall_v contain_v more_o than_o other_o as_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n why_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o angel_n but_o archangell_n not_o only_o cherubin_n and_o ceraphin_n but_o distinct_a order_n among_o angel_n there_o sure_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o glorify_a saint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v most_o for_o christ_n and_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n they_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o glory_n from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o loath_a for_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o these_o argument_n i_o only_o take_v it_o in_o as_o a_o comfortable_a head_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v according_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o glory_n from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o that_o as_o god_n do_v inequal_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o a_o inequal_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o shall_v crown_v they_o in_o a_o
sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n unto_o themselves_o in_o psal_n 51._o say_v david_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v it_o be_v against_o vriah_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o thou_o be_v dishonour_v by_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v it_o repentance_n towards_o god_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o note_v that_o where_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o self_n but_o wicked_a man_n never_o confess_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o contract_v a_o guilt_n and_o a_o shame_n on_o themselvea_fw-mi last_o holy_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n leave_v a_o holy_a awe_n and_o a_o dread_n upon_o the_o heart_n make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v thus_o you_o read_v act._n 19.18_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n verse_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n they_o will_v burn_v their_o book_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o commit_v again_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v unto_o god_n beloved_n this_o be_v holy_a confession_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n on_o thy_o knee_n in_o secret_a and_o there_o bewail_v a_o lust_n and_o thy_o confession_n leave_v a_o holy_a awe_n and_o dread_n on_o thy_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n on_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v confess_v a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v but_o yet_o he_o retain_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o in_o his_o practice_n wicked_a man_n confess_v sin_n they_o have_v commit_v yet_o they_o be_v bold_a and_o adventurous_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o thus_o the_o harlot_n do_v prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n pay_v the_o vow_n be_v a_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o owe_v god_n homage_n and_o service_n yet_o she_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v she_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o adventurous_a in_o her_o wickedness_n to_o confess_v drunkenness_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o confess_v profaneness_n and_o afterward_o to_o profane_v this_o be_v the_o bold_a adventurousnesse_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o pharaoh_n in_o exod._n 9_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v over_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o do_v confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o portraiture_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o four_o particular_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v first_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o who_o breast_n the_o arrow_n and_o dart_n of_o reproof_n must_v just_o stick_v if_o so_o be_v justify_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n than_o it_o reprove_v sort_v 1_o first_o the_o antinomist_n who_o account_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o servile_a work_n for_o believer_n to_o be_v bemoan_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o confess_v sin_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n when_o you_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a all_o their_o expression_n in_o prayer_n be_v either_o extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o lay_v low_o the_o creature_n in_o prayer_n but_o rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o extol_n of_o divine_a majesty_n these_o be_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n now_o to_o overthrow_v this_o first_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a dan._n 9_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o 16._o verse_n and_o 14._o of_o they_o verse_n be_v spend_v in_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a in_o nehemiah_n day_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a prayer_n consist_v of_o 32._o verse_n and_o 31._o of_o they_o verse_n be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n nehem._n 1.6_o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thy_o servant_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n have_v sin_v thus_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confute_v this_o practice_n second_o not_o only_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o convert_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o confess_v of_o sin_n unto_o god_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n act._n 19.18_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o cameto_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n verse_n 18._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o publican_n that_o christ_n declare_v be_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o belove_v when_o you_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o example_n in_o the_o new_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o blot_v out_o so_o useful_a a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o this_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n in_o secret_a three_o god_n do_v command_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o mereifull_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n forever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n four_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a have_v annex_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 26.40_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o verse_n 41._o and_o that_o i_o also_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v &c_n &c_n they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v
shall_v have_v mercy_n job_n 33.27_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o verse_n 28._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v these_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a sin_n to_o explicate_v this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o part._n 1_o first_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o expression_n of_o forgiveness_n first_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cast_n of_o sin_n behind_o the_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n in_o scripture_n to_o cast_v a_o thing_n behind_o the_o back_n signify_v to_o forget_v &_o disregard_n it_o so_o wicked_a man_n cast_v god_n covenant_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v sin_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o a_o second_o expression_n that_o illustrate_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o cast_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7.17_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o god_n great_a judgement_n on_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a host_n when_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o think_v to_o go_v through_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o sea_n fall_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o i_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v more_o with_o they_o not_o unto_o condemnation_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o rise_n of_o sin_n again_o against_o you_o sin_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o light_a weed_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v swim_v of_o themselves_o but_o lead_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o allusion_n hold_v here_o exod._n 15.10_o thou_o do_v blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n god_n when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o lie_v like_o lead_n it_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n to_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n three_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o creditor_n do_v cancel_v the_o bond_n blot_v out_o the_o writing_n and_o break_v the_o seal_n that_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v in_o law_n against_o this_o poor_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o writing_n that_o neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v any_o process_n against_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n four_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o acquit_v of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 10.14_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o acquit_v i_o not_o set_v i_o free_a from_o my_o iniquity_n acquit_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o term_n of_o law_n give_v you_o a_o discharge_n and_o dismission_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v a_o man_n a_o legal_a discharge_n that_o no_o proceed_n of_o heaven_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o five_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v belove_a if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v pardon_v of_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v hide_v sin_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v not_o look_v on_o it_o to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mole_n or_o wen_n on_o his_o body_n which_o his_o garment_n cover_v these_o infirmity_n be_v not_o see_v by_o man_n belove_a god_n cover_v sin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n sin_n be_v cover_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n six_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n psalm_n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n he_o mean_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o justification_n not_o sanctification_n that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n present_v a_o man_n to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o spot_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o sanctification_n yet_o you_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o justification_n seaventh_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o not_o remember_v of_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o scape-goat_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o head_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n thus_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v say_v gracious_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o as_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o they_o he_o will_v forget_v your_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o last_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o word_n draw_v from_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o receive_v or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o put_v it_o down_o in_o their_o book_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o set_v sin_n on_o the_o score_n he_o will_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o thy_o account_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o thou_o thus_o these_o name_n or_o expression_n do_v something_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o many_o way_n a_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o all_o world_n because_o god_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n that_o such_o a_o remnant_n and_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n pardon_v second_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o and_o chief_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o condemnation_n due_a for_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o god_n do_v expiate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o proper_o lie_v the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v it_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n first_o the_o blot_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pardon_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o pardon_n the_o blot_n remain_v second_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v not_o take_v away_o three_o thing_n consider_v be_v this_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a
and_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_n but_o yet_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o cause_n which_o logician_n call_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v answ_n 3_o a_o three_o answer_n though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v for_o his_o confession_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v pardon_n without_o confession_n repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3._o no_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o bewail_v of_o sin_n before_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v no_o way_n exempt_v you_o from_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o you_o must_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n answ_n 4_o last_o this_o connexion_n between_o confess_v sin_n and_o god_n forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o as_o if_o our_o confession_n do_v bear_v any_o proportion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n forgive_a of_o sin_n though_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n upon_o confession_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o confession_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n then_o there_o can_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o confession_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o god_n act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o our_o confess_v sin_n i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n object_n 1_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v this_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o press_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n forgive_a sin_n what_o needs_o confession_n do_v not_o god_n eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o god_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o full_o know_v all_o the_o evil_n under_o the_o sun_n what_o need_v we_o tell_v god_n when_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o objection_n the_o anabaptist_n make_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o answer_v answ_n first_o negative_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v sin_n because_o only_o of_o god_n sovereignty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v sin_n god_n sovereignty_n may_v command_v we_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v come_v with_o rope_n about_o your_o neck_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v sin_n to_o inform_v god_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n three_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o our_o confession_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o but_o positive_o though_o god_n do_v know_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o coonfesse_v our_o sin_n upon_o many_o solid_a ground_n as_o first_o though_o god_n do_v see_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v put_v memory_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n a_o work_n in_o the_o review_n and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o evil_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v sin_n to_o inform_v god_n but_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v sin_n more_o distinct_o and_o so_o put_v conscience_n a_o work_n second_o we_o do_v confess_v sin_n to_o stir_v up_o more_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n psalm_n 38._o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o we_o confess_v sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o by_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n we_o may_v see_v sin_n to_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v bernard_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o thou_o may_v magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o that_o you_o may_v more_o prize_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n he_o will_v never_o see_v of_o what_o value_n christ_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o physician_n skill_n be_v not_o see_v in_o heal_v a_o slight_a green_a wound_n but_o in_o the_o heal_a a_o man_n of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n beloved_n a_o ordinary_a plaster_n can_v cure_v a_o green_a wound_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o sin_n as_o green_a wound_n you_o will_v never_o prize_v christ_n nor_o put_v a_o estimate_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confess_v his_o evil_n with_o all_o its_o heinous_a circumstance_n this_o do_v greaten_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n five_o you_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o omnisciency_n you_o do_v by_o your_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n see_v your_o sin_n it_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v you_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v you_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n it_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o justice_n psalm_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o confess_v god_n mercy_n and_o this_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v greaten_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n again_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v great_a use_n because_o it_o do_v ease_v the_o mind_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n conceal_a guilt_n breed_v horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a clearness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v open_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o free_a confession_n which_o do_v allay_v the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n job_n 32.18_o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o vers_n 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n vers_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o answer_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v full_a of_o matter_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o like_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o burst_v till_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o by_o confession_n in_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n object_n 2_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v such_o press_n of_o confess_v of_o sin_n as_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o pardon_n for_o as_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o my_o grace_n so_o god_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o by_o my_o sin_n as_o my_o grace_n add_v nothing_o to_o god_n holiness_n so_o my_o sin_n can_v detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o glorious_a though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o sinful_a one_o may_v urge_v as_o elihu_n do_v in_o job_n 5.37_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n vers_fw-la 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n receive_v no_o injury_n by_o my_o sin_n what_o need_v i_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n belove_a this_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o antinomian_o make_v for_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o and_o have_v not_o the_o less_o glory_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o take_v all_o glory_n from_o god_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o thy_o sin_n second_o in_o a_o sense_n god_n do_v receive_v injury_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n as_o first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o eternal_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o his_o justice_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n so_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a immutable_o bless_v and_o as_o our_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o holiness_n so_o our_o sin_n can_v give_v no_o diminution_n to_o his_o glory_n sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v
less_o external_a glory_n three_o though_o our_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o make_v god_n unholy_a or_o to_o make_v god_n unhappy_a yet_o sin_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thou_o be_v sinful_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v against_o god_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n though_o thou_o may_v bring_v thyself_o into_o hell_n god_n receive_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o thy_o sinfulness_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n holiness_n happiness_n heaven_n nor_o eternal_a life_n thou_o shall_v receive_v misery_n by_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o man_n confess_v sin_n and_o god_n act_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v for_o trial_n to_o put_v you_o on_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o a_o pardon_a estate_n and_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o sin_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o iniquity_n there_o be_v ten_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o i_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o this_o order_n there_o be_v six_o concomitant_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o person_n in_o a_o pardon_a estate_n and_o four_o character_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o first_o the_o concomitant_n or_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v attend_v or_o accompany_v a_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v first_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o heart_n be_v renew_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o interpreter_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n you_o read_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o that_o stone_n the_o white_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o their_o judicature_n do_v use_v a_o white_a stone_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o theâ—e_n be_v give_v he_o a_o black_a stone_n in_o token_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o white_a stone_n give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o christ_n do_v hoar_a promise_n pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n but_o what_o must_v be_v write_v on_o this_o stone_n there_o must_v be_v write_v on_o this_o white_a stone_n a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v renovation_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v therefore_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o have_v your_o white_a stone_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a on_o that_o stone_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v on_o that_o stone_n if_o holiness_n be_v not_o write_v on_o that_o stone_n pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v renew_v of_o nature_n to_o attend_v it_o a_o second_o concomitant_a be_v this_o remission_n by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o endearednesse_n of_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o it_o be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o do_v attend_v her_o pardon_n much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o three_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o cordial_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o adknowledge_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n four_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o cordial_a forgive_a other_o man_n all_o the_o personal_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v do_v you_o mat_n 18.35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n annex_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n mat._n 6._o so_o that_o forgive_n of_o other_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o attendant_n or_o concomitant_a of_o god_n forgive_a we_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o a_o five_o concomitant_a that_o attend_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o â—1_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o be_v link_v together_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v forgive_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o god_n have_v express_o tie_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o pardon_n must_v have_v repentance_n for_o sin_n six_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a endeavour_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n pardon_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o subdue_a grace_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o mic._n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v subdue_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mercy_n belove_a if_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o be_v real_a endeavour_n in_o a_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o indeed_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o pardon_v who_o never_o have_v endeavour_n and_o holy_a pursuit_n after_o mortification_n many_o have_v counterfeit_a mortification_n who_o play_v with_o their_o sin_n like_o fencer_n which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o touch_n a_o slight_a blow_n but_o do_v not_o fight_v like_o warrior_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v but_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o play_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v with_o their_o lust_n as_o a_o warrior_n they_o do_v conflict_n with_o lust_n on_o these_o term_n that_o either_o we_o must_v kill_v they_o or_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o many_o counterfeit_a christian_n who_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o real_a pardon_n have_v but_o counterfeit_a mortification_n i_o may_v sit_o resemble_v such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v one_o festival_n annual_o where_o they_o use_v this_o custom_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o all_o their_o venomous_a creature_n as_o snake_n serpent_n and_o the_o like_a and_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n they_o will_v kill_v all_o which_o they_o find_v but_o afterward_o they_o let_v they_o increase_v many_o man_n in_o some_o solemn_a performance_n to_o god_n will_v make_v great_a ado_n of_o kill_v their_o lust_n but_o afterward_o they_o let_v they_o increase_v and_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o six_o concomitant_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o person_n in_o a_o pardon_a state_n the_o next_o be_v the_o character_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o pardon_a man_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o will_v name_v but_o four_o character_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n char._n 1_o first_o this_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o pardon_a estate_n do_v great_o admire_v god_n and_o abase_v self_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o micah_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n a_o pardon_a man_n admire_v god_n because_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o
corruption_n a_o late_a author_n do_v quote_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o jerome_n a_o godly_a woman_n lose_v her_o child_n and_o she_o weep_v even_o to_o death_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o weep_v so_o for_o her_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thing_n of_o sense_n do_v more_o affect_v a_o man_n then_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o one_o sin_n then_o in_o a_o thousand_o affliction_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o trouble_a sinner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n object_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v another_o man_n say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o can_v mortify_v my_o sin_n sure_o a_o unmortified_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o unpardoned_a sin_n sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n remain_v i_o can_v find_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v full_o mortify_v therefore_o i_o question_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v i_o shall_v answer_v this_o in_o four_o particular_n to_o take_v off_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o perplex_a mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o mortify_a grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n follow_v i_o will_v subdue_v thy_o iniquity_n say_v god_n be_v not_o trouble_v i_o have_v pardon_v thou_o answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n and_o take_v mortification_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a christian_a do_v extend_v mortification_n beyond_o its_o bound_n as_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v extend_v mortification_n not_o to_o a_o gracious_a suppression_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v not_o subdue_v now_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n mortification_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o dan._n 4.14_o he_o cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o mortification_n the_o luxuriant_a budding_n and_o blossoming_n and_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o stump_n the_o root_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o all_o sin_n flow_v and_o grow_v that_o remain_v dan_n 7.12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o mortify_a man_n yet_o mortification_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n again_o thou_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n when_o thou_o do_v account_v that_o because_o of_o the_o irritation_n of_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n may_v be_v irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o a_o mortify_a heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o you_o that_o plead_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v consider_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o pardon_v when_o it_o be_v not_o full_o mortify_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o perfect_a act_n and_o all_o man_n though_o their_o grace_n be_v in_o equal_a yet_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o because_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o another_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v partly_o do_v partly_o not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n begin_v therefore_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o pardon_v when_o it_o be_v not_o full_o subdue_v because_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n can_v hold_v equipage_n and_o proportion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o you_o that_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n fly_v in_o your_o face_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v dispossess_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o possess_v you_o so_o often_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o temptation_n observe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o suggest_v to_o that_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o will_v awaken_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n look_v after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o heaven_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v under_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v rather_o play_v at_o small_a game_n than_o not_o to_o game_n if_o he_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n by_o keep_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v terrify_v he_o by_o trouble_v he_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n answ_n 5_o last_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o confess_v and_o contest_v with_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o mortification_n of_o corruption_n deut._n 22.23_o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_n with_o she_o verse_n 24._o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o out_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v the_o damosel_n because_o she_o cry_v not_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o verse_n 25._o but_o if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n in_o the_o field_n and_o a_o man_n force_v she_o and_o lie_v with_o she_o then_o the_o man_n only_o that_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v die_v all_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v unwilling_a god_n will_v charge_v that_o on_o the_o devil_n and_o account_v thou_o guiltless_a when_o it_o have_v not_o thy_o consent_n when_o thou_o labour_v to_o suppress_v vicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v hold_v thou_o guiltless_a though_o the_o devil_n may_v labour_v to_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a rape_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o text_n that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n divine_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la and_o every_o earthen_a vessel_n whereinto_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o you_o shall_v break_v it_o verse_n 36._o nevertheless_o a_o fountain_n or_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o touch_v their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o significancy_n of_o this_o law_n be_v this_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o pit_n of_o water_n into_o a_o stand_a pool_n because_o it_o have_v no_o motion_n it_o can_v purge_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n cast_v into_o it_o that_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o can_v be_v unclean_a for_o it_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o free_v itself_o from_o these_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o to_o show_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o continual_a motion_n unto_o god_n your_o run_v unto_o god_n you_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o you_o to_o empty_v yourselves_o and_o to_o purge_v yourselves_o and_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v defile_v you_o with_o
now_o you_o be_v not_o unclean_a and_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v you_o object_n 3_o a_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o sure_o i_o have_v misgive_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n because_o after_o i_o have_v commit_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o my_o conscience_n check_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o may_v fear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remorse_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a objection_n to_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v his_o pardon_n as_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o delude_a wretch_n to_o presume_v so_o i_o will_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n establish_v a_o trouble_a mind_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o fear_v if_o sin_n have_v no_o remorse_n on_o thy_o part_n it_o have_v no_o remission_n on_o god_n part_n for_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_a know_v your_o case_n be_v dangerous_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v so_o disorder_v through_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o do_v well_o when_o he_o do_v ill_a therefore_o his_o conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paul_n sin_v and_o he_o have_v his_o doubt_n before_o conversion_n even_o as_o after_o conversion_n yet_o this_o sin_n trouble_v he_o not_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v thy_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o disorder_v as_o to_o think_v thou_o do_v well_o when_o thou_o do_v ill_a jonah_n 4.9_o and_o god_n say_v to_o jonah_n do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n and_o he_o say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n can_v jonah_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o anger_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v well_o lord_z how_o far_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v towards_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v he_o alone_o i_o do_v well_o say_v jonah_n to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n consider_v that_o many_o pardon_v sinner_n through_o heedlessness_n and_o in_o observance_n have_v not_o their_o judgement_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v sin_n the_o conscience_n will_v never_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o smite_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o nothing_o that_o be_v unknown_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o desire_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n unknown_a misery_n we_o weep_v not_o for_o but_o misery_n we_o know_v those_o we_o mourn_v for_o if_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o enlighten_v to_o see_v sin_n he_o can_v never_o mourn_v for_o it_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n marry_v of_o many_o wife_n they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o take_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n conscience_n may_v never_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v mistake_v his_o judgement_n think_v he_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v smite_v he_o for_o hold_v a_o error_n answ_n 3_o three_o take_v this_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n may_v be_v so_o far_o benumb_v that_o a_o man_n may_v continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n and_o conscience_n never_o check_v he_o for_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v a_o further_a gradation_n that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v conscience_n may_v be_v so_o far_o benumb_v that_o for_o a_o season_n he_o may_v not_o be_v torture_v and_o smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n david_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n that_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o david_n do_v continue_v nine_o month_n at_o least_o without_o remorse_n for_o it_o when_o nathan_n come_v and_o reprove_v he_o than_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v o_o belove_a if_o god_n do_v but_o let_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o conscience_n not_o work_v remorse_n or_o trouble_n in_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o take_v this_o for_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o office_n but_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v in_o office_n sometime_o out_o of_o office_n sometime_o a_o roar_a gawl_a awaken_n conscience_n and_o sometime_o a_o stupefy_v a_o benumb_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v always_o alike_o in_o office_n it_o be_v sensible_a at_o one_o time_n and_o sear_v up_o another_o time_n pregnant_a instance_n david_n at_o one_o time_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o evil_a yet_o at_o another_o time_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o smite_v he_o for_o murder_a vriah_n again_o at_o another_o time_n david_n conscience_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o vainglory_n in_o number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v only_a vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o muster_v army_n yet_o at_o another_o time_n david_n conscience_n do_v not_o smite_v he_o for_o adultery_n o_o belove_a how_o will_v a_o man_n conscience_n lie_v asleep_a and_o not_o trouble_v he_o for_o a_o evil_n if_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o answ_n 5_o five_o a_o step_n further_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o office_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o put_v his_o wit_n a_o work_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n than_o his_o conscience_n on_o work_n to_o check_v he_o for_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n for_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n but_o he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o conscience_n on_o work_n to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v put_v his_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o hide_v the_o sin_n four_o project_n david_n have_v to_o hide_v the_o sin_n first_o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n bathsheba_n husband_n that_o so_o vriah_n may_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hide_v david_n uncleanness_n 2_o sam._n 11._o second_o he_o make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o so_o think_v that_o sure_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v that_o drunkenness_n will_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n three_o he_o do_v plot_n vriah_n death_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clamour_n on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o wife_n last_o david_n will_v have_v father_v his_o plot_n on_o providence_n for_o david_n himself_o have_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o vriah_n mark_v david_n project_n a_o good_a man_n do_v put_v his_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o make_v shift_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v not_o put_v conscience_n on_o work_n to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n o_o how_o near_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n may_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n six_o this_o be_v the_o further_a step_n of_o all_o take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o for_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o a_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 20.9_o then_o abimelech_n call_v abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sin_n thou_o have_v do_v deed_n unto_o i_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o falsehood_n abraham_n conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o yet_o a_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o
a_o natural_a conscience_n rebuke_v abraham_n for_o it_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a do_v tell_v abraham_n thou_o have_v do_v deed_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v very_o far_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o to_o stay_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n presumptuous_a these_o six_o step_n be_v near_o go_v down_o to_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pardon_v sinner_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n thus_o delude_v and_o out_o of_o office_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v many_o a_o presumptuous_a heart_n allege_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v a_o pardon_v sinner_n may_v go_v thus_o near_o hell_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o good_a man_n may_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v they_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o sin_n pardon_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a object_n 1_o now_o lest_o this_o objection_n may_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o entertain_v false_a persuasion_n touch_v pardon_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n out_o of_o office_n to_o smite_v he_o for_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a there_o be_v these_o five_o particular_a difference_n first_o though_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v have_v sometime_o conscience_n asleep_o yet_o that_o pardon_v man_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o adventurous_a to_o fin_n against_o conscience_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v you_o have_v this_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o but_o dark_o leu._n 13.10_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o rise_n be_v white_a in_o the_o skin_n and_o it_o have_v turn_v the_o hair_n white_a and_o there_o be_v quick_a raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o rise_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n the_o grow_a of_o white_a hair_n in_o the_o sâ—re_v then_o raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o rise_n the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n do_v understand_v two_o thing_n by_o this_o law_n first_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hair_n white_a in_o the_o sore_n they_o note_v to_o be_v continuance_n in_o sin_n live_v from_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o hair_n be_v white_a and_o gray_a second_o there_o be_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o rise_n they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v adventurousnesse_n in_o a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o a_o raw_a and_o a_o gawled_a and_o a_o rebuke_v conscience_n another_o man_n may_v have_v scab_n all_o over_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclean_a verse_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v consider_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o leprosy_n have_v cover_v all_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v all_o turn_v white_a he_o be_v clean_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rawness_n in_o the_o sore_n he_o be_v to_o be_v unclean_a to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n yet_o not_o be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o adventurous_a against_o the_o gawling_n of_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a second_o take_v this_o for_o a_o difference_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n smite_v he_o for_o sin_n commit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o stifle_v the_o check_n and_o to_o still_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n as_o reprobate_n do_v wicked_a man_n take_v sensual_a delight_n to_o still_o the_o check_n and_o voice_n of_o conscience_n so_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o verse_n 17._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n provide_v i_o now_o a_o man_n that_o can_v play_v well_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n saul_n call_v for_o music_n to_o still_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n three_o good_a man_n care_v not_o for_o jocund_a company_n mar._n 16.18_o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n verse_n 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n good_a man_n dare_v not_o avoid_v a_o reprove_v a_o search_a ministry_n as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o gawl_a ministry_n godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n be_v pardon_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o ministry_n do_v arowse_v and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n four_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n dare_v not_o content_v himself_o under_o a_o daub_v and_o a_o flatter_a ministry_n that_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o jer._n 23.13_o and_o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 14._o i_o have_v see_v also_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n they_o strengthen_v also_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o unto_o i_o as_o sodom_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o gomorrah_n chap._n 8.11_o for_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n five_o they_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o employment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v forget_v the_o gawling_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n do_v gen._n 4._o cain_n to_o put_v off_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v fall_v to_o buy_v build_v and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o a_o pardon_v sinner_n do_v not_o thus_o but_o if_o conscience_n suggest_v guilt_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o conscience_n may_v speak_v thorough_o and_o home_n to_o the_o heart_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o wallow_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o custom_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v take_v away_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n wicked_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v conscience_n to_o smite_v they_o for_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o a_o smith_n dog_n a_o strange_a dog_n that_o come_v to_o a_o smith_n forge_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n fly_v about_o he_o but_o that_o dog_n that_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o shop_n can_v sleep_v still_o on_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o smith_n dog_n use_v to_o the_o shop_n though_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v cast_v about_o they_o yet_o they_o sleep_v still_o and_o be_v not_o awaken_v but_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o in_o their_o sweet_a lust_n a_o three_o difference_n that_o though_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n do_v not_o smite_v he_o for_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o soon_o and_o easy_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o look_n from_o jesus_n eye_n and_o the_o cock_n crow_v make_v peter_n weep_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o a_o rebuke_n to_o david_n from_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_z i_o have_v sin_v a_o reprobate_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o put_v into_o office_n it_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o there_o must_v be_v much_o ado_n and_o great_a labour_n take_v before_o his_o dead_a conscience_n will_v hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v more_o a_o do_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n in_o office_n
then_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n four_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o smite_v he_o for_o sin_n yet_o some_o time_n before_o he_o die_v his_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v he_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o under_o know_a sin_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v not_o smite_v he_o his_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o die_v but_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o never_o have_v the_o control_n or_o rebuke_v of_o conscience_n ahaz_n be_v trouble_v by_o affliction_n from_o god_n yet_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o for_o he_o do_v yet_o more_o wicked_o against_o god_n five_o though_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n may_v be_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n and_o may_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n commit_v yet_o a_o good_a man_n conscience_n when_o it_o do_v reprove_v he_o it_o do_v check_v he_o more_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n then_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o outward_a judgement_n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v asleep_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o conscience_n do_v ever_o awake_a it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o because_o there_o be_v hell_n for_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v outward_a grievous_a judgement_n when_o god_n break_v man_n by_o his_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v put_v conscience_n on_o work_n but_o never_o do_v it_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o comparison_n of_o duck_n in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n cast_v but_o a_o little_a pebble_n stone_n into_o the_o water_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o dive_v but_o let_v it_o rattle_v and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o duck_n fear_v not_o a_o divine_a make_v this_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n cast_v but_o a_o little_a pebble_n stone_n some_o present_a affliction_n near_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o will_v make_v he_o dive_v that_o will_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o perplex_v the_o man_n but_o let_v god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n let_v the_o lord_n declare_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n against_o sin_n how_o evil_a sin_n be_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v endanger_v all_o these_o thundering_n from_o heaven_n can_v make_v he_o startle_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v hasty_o over_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o three_o objection_n i_o have_v do_v it_o mere_o for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v thou_o for_o give_v to_o forgive_v say_v museulus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o favour_n or_o grace_n not_o merit_n or_o sanctification_n thou_o forgave_v it_o note_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o gift_n i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v thou_o forgave_v what_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o sin_n interpreter_n have_v various_a apprehension_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o two_o fold_v channel_n some_o there_o be_v that_o by_o iniquity_n understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o interpretation_n be_v because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v iniquity_n signify_v punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o interpreter_n general_o go_v against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o usual_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o sin_n itself_o again_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o seek_v the_o outward_a punishment_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a guilt_n three_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o selah_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n a_o note_n of_o admiration_n annex_v to_o this_o expression_n thou_o have_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n sure_o that_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o external_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o simple_o forgive_v a_o sin_n commit_v but_o he_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o the_o malignity_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o the_o heinous_a aggravate_v circumstance_n that_o may_v any_o way_n make_v it_o great_a a_o learned_a author_n have_v a_o whole_a tract_n upon_o this_o psalm_n have_v these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a fault_n that_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o sin_n greatn_v by_o many_o heinous_a circumstance_n yet_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n that_o he_o forgive_v his_o people_n not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_a but_o their_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o many_o aggravate_v and_o heinous_a cry_v circumstance_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n to_o you_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n then_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o several_a use_n it_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o such_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o pardon_v aggravate_v sin_n sin_n more_o clear_o than_o this_o text_n do_v first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o people_n a_o bare_a sin_n convict_v but_o god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n forgive_v his_o people_n those_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v call_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n sin_n clothe_v with_o many_o heinous_a aggravate_v circumstance_n the_o instance_n of_o david_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o instance_n of_o peter_n another_z of_o paul_n many_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n sin_v against_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o against_o mercy_n be_v these_o sin_n forgive_v yes_o that_o be_v my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o many_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o make_v they_o great_a first_o david_n david_n i_o begin_v with_o david_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instance_n in_o hand_n will_v you_o consider_v david_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o ransack_v the_o bowel_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v david_n sin_n clothe_v with_o great_a heinous_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o make_v it_o great_a and_o grievous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o sin_n forgive_v he_o circ_n 1_o first_o circumstance_n to_o aggravate_v david_n sin_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n now_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n there_o be_v five_o circumstance_n 1._o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v unclean_a with_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o bathshebas_n husband_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v illegitimate_o beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o a_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n shall_v fall_v to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a sin_n to_o aggravate_v david_n sin_n circu_fw-la 2_o second_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o david_n person_n that_o do_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a three_o circumstance_n to_o
christianity_n six_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o paul_n malice_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paul_n vote_n be_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n seaventh_o paul_n rage_n do_v go_v against_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o damn_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o destroy_v their_o body_n eight_o say_v he_o i_o be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o he_o be_v even_o mad_a with_o rage_n and_o exceed_v mad_a with_o rage_n nineth_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n i_o drive_v they_o into_o strange_a city_n and_o then_o tenthly_a which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o do_v through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n do_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n there_o be_v the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o yet_o paul_n a_o man_n forgive_v for_o all_o this_o for_o he_o say_v when_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 11_o 12_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorantlyin_a unbeleif_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n lay_v down_o to_o you_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n i_o be_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o i_o know_v perplex_v conscience_n in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v apt_a but_o to_o greaten_v their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v you_o aggravate_v it_o worse_o than_o david_n paul_n or_o peter_n can_v do_v yet_o behold_v those_o sin_n and_o those_o aggravate_v sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v four_o word_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o application_n there_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o be_v who_o god_n may_v suffer_v either_o before_o conversion_n or_o after_o conversion_n to_o be_v unclean_a with_o david_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o peter_n it_o may_v be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o swear_v to_o a_o falsehood_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o a_o falsehood_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n with_o paul_n four_o consolation_n first_o o_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o thou_o disconsolate_a heart_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sabian_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n give_v to_o my_o hand_n which_o be_v his_o instance_n lord_n my_o fault_n be_v great_a but_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a beloved_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o greaten_v thy_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o god_n to_o greaten_v his_o own_o mercy_n you_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o isai_n 44.22_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o suppose_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a cloud_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n a_o thick_a cloud_n say_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o blot_v sin_n out_o like_o a_o little_a cloud_n but_o i_o will_v blot_v out_o transgression_n that_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o small_a do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cover_n the_o sea_n can_v as_o well_o cover_v great_a rock_n as_o little_a pebble_n stone_n high_a mountain_n as_o well_o as_o molehill_n god_n mercy_n be_v a_o ocean_n that_o can_v cover_v great_a enormity_n as_o well_o as_o lesser_a infirmity_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v scatter_v the_o great_a mist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thin_a vapour_n great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o small_a be_v pardon_v by_o mercy_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n what_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o cover_v the_o whole_a ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v to_o note_v say_v a_o divine_a though_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n breach_n not_o only_o of_o one_o command_n but_o of_o all_o the_o command_n yet_o the_o mercy-seat_n seat_v cover_v all_o the_o command_n to_o teach_v you_o this_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v pardon_v the_o great_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o cover_v by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o thou_o perplex_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n move_v but_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n together_o thou_o do_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o man_n sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o thou_o then_o take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o red_a sea_n do_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n as_o it_o can_v do_v a_o single_a man_n the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n can_v drown_v a_o whole_a host_n and_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o small_a lust_n though_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o shed_v more_o tear_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contrition_n yet_o christ_n need_v not_o shed_v more_o blood_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o have_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o roman_n he_o mean_v there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_n in_o sin_n to_o damn_v we_o as_o there_o be_v good_a in_o the_o gift_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o save_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o god_n thy_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o a_o infinite_a mediator_n three_o consolation_n be_v this_o to_o you_o that_o be_v perplex_v in_o conscience_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v heinous_a and_o aggravate_v sinfulness_n yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o conversion_n do_v wipe_v away_o the_o infamy_n &_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o most_o horrid_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n before_o conversion_n suppose_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a infamous_a creature_n yet_o christ_n take_v off_o the_o ignominy_n and_o the_o infamy_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v observable_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v a_o notorious_a whore_n every_o one_o that_o see_v she_o know_v she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o be_v a_o infamous_a notorious_a harlot_n what_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n convert_v this_o woman_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v what_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n do_v wipe_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o harlotry_n he_o will_v have_v renown_v the_o love_n of_o that_o woman_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luk._n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o christ_n do_v delight_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o harlotry_n in_o she_o after_o life_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o four_o woman_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n what_o woman_n be_v they_o they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v infamous_a the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o much_o scandal_n and_o give_v much_o offence_n there_o you_o find_v mention_n of_o thamar_n rachab_n ruth_n and_o bathsheba_n no_o more_o in_o the_o genealogy_n but_o these_o what_o be_v all_o these_o woman_n they_o be_v convert_v woman_n begin_v with_o thamar_n she_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o her_o father_n in_o law_n a_o infamous_a woman_n as_o you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o gen._n 38.18_o and_o he_o say_v what_o pledge_n
of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n i_o be_o not_o this_o nor_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o that_o justify_v himself_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o publican_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o extortion_n his_o office_n do_v expose_v he_o unto_o much_o extortion_n which_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o our_o customhouse_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o justify_v o_o a_o civil_a honest_a pharisee_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o never_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n go_v away_o justify_v the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n spend_v all_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o go_v to_o live_v among_o hog_n and_o swine_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o man_n a_o pardon_v man_n the_o young_a man_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v from_o his_o youth_n a_o unjustified_a man_n yet_o the_o prodigal_n that_o be_v riotous_a from_o his_o youth_n become_v to_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o civil_a moral_a man_n shall_v not_o presume_v on_o pardon_n mere_o on_o their_o civil_a morality_n five_o consider_v that_o what_o your_o sin_n do_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n you_o may_v make_v up_o in_o number_n suppose_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o oppressor_n yet_o thou_o have_v many_o small_a sin_n thou_o have_v many_o secret_a and_o small_a fail_n now_o remember_v many_o small_a sin_n may_v soon_o damn_v thou_o than_o a_o few_o great_a sin_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o pertinent_a scripture_n in_o jer._n 5.6_o wherefore_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o and_o a_o wolf_n of_o the_o evening_n shall_v spoil_v they_o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o hence_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v verse_n 7._o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o therefore_o god_n come_v with_o a_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v belove_a suppose_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v many_o small_a sin_n god_n may_v put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v you_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o paradox_n that_o small_a sin_n be_v as_o hardly_o yea_o more_o hardly_o pardon_v than_o great_a sin_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o repent_v for_o small_a sin_n as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n not_o so_o apt_a to_o do_v its_o office_n to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n speech_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o why_o because_o the_o pharisee_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o little_a small_a sin_n a_o publican_n a_o harlot_n that_o can_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v their_o extortion_n their_o wickedness_n and_o harlotry_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o therefore_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v many_o and_o that_o will_v greaten_v your_o sin_n a_o many_o small_a sin_n may_v run_v thou_o into_o deep_a arrearage_n unto_o god_n than_o a_o few_o grosser_n evil_n o_o then_o let_v i_o persuade_v you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o will_v presume_v on_o pardon_n because_o you_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grosser_n evil_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o those_o that_o can_v here_o say_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n sin_n consideration_n concern_v gross_a sin_n sin_n clothe_v with_o many_o hideous_a and_o heinous_a circumstance_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o astonishment_n first_o consider_v though_o your_o gross_a sin_n can_v bring_v your_o person_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sequestration_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o heaven_n yet_o will_v they_o keep_v thou_o from_o comfort_n god_n will_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v turn_v his_o smile_n into_o frown_n upon_o thou_o belove_a this_o be_v sad_a a_o gross_a sin_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o own_o house_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n a_o right_a to_o salvation_n yet_o god_n may_v shut_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o reconcile_a god_n towards_o thou_o this_o be_v astonishment_n to_o thou_o second_o to_o astonish_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v pardon_v yet_o such_o woeful_a commotion_n such_o dismal_a fear_n will_v arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o very_o think_v thou_o be_v not_o pardon_v belove_a if_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n and_o repel_v the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v withdraw_v the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dove_n the_o dove_n love_v to_o be_v in_o clean_a place_n but_o if_o the_o house_n be_v nasty_a the_o dove_n go_v away_o and_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o love_v to_o have_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n keep_v clean_o but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o noisome_a and_o nasty_a lust_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o descend_v on_o thou_o the_o great_a thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a thy_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o torture_n of_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v philosopher_n say_v of_o evaporation_n the_o more_o vapour_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o more_o sin_n do_v arise_v from_o thy_o heart_n to_o thy_o life_n the_o more_o thou_o darkene_a the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o glorious_a beam_n shall_v not_o reflect_v on_o thou_o thy_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n may_v cause_v woeful_a commotion_n and_o dismal_a horror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n consider_v be_v not_o this_o grievous_a thou_o pardon_v sinner_n to_o think_v though_o this_o gross_a sin_n may_v not_o damn_v my_o soul_n yet_o before_o i_o die_v it_o will_v torture_v my_o conscience_n if_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v compensate_a the_o anguishand_a torture_n of_o conscience_n which_o smart_v for_o sin_n three_o consider_v thou_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a sin_n though_o a_o justify_v person_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a work_n and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n then_o for_o other_o man_n the_o deep_a a_o wound_n be_v and_o the_o long_o it_o be_v fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o hard_a and_o long_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v heal_v again_o david_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n before_o god_n do_v pour_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n david_n break_v god_n law_n god_n break_v his_o bone_n therefore_o he_o pray_v lord_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n of_o what_o you_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o notorious_a strumpet_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n a_o know_a strumpet_n say_v christ_n her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o but_o do_v christ_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o mary_n no_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o simon_n in_o who_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a lament_v 3.42_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v thou_o have_v not_o pardon_v we_o have_v rebel_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o yet_o here_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o their_o doubt_n they_o lay_v under_o suspense_n of_o pardon_n god_n may_v pardon_v a_o sin_n unto_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o first_o by_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o suspense_n of_o pardon_n they_o may_v sympathize_v with_o and_o carry_v more_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o under_o a_o desertion_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o christ_n may_v carry_v more_o compassion_n and_o more_o bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o person_n that_o be_v under_o deep_a desertion_n let_v a_o scholar_n that_o study_v many_o thing_n read_v in_o a_o book_n the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o where_o be_v rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o sand_n yet_o by_o all_o he_o read_v he_o can_v pity_v man_n in_o a_o storm_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n himself_o lot_n one_o read_v what_o the_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n she_o can_v so_o compassionate_v a_o woman_n in_o travel_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v the_o pang_n herself_o so_o in_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v experience_n that_o make_v man_n have_v compassion_n second_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o pardon_v grace_n thing_n high_o come_v by_o be_v high_o set_v by_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bird_n do_v chirp_v and_o sing_v more_o sweet_o in_o the_o spring_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v for_o this_o because_o after_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a winter_n the_o refresh_a spring_n come_v in_o beloved_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n chirp_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_v grace_n rejoice_v in_o that_o the_o more_o the_o long_o the_o winter_n of_o desertion_n have_v be_v when_o god_n let_v they_o have_v long_a desertion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o pardon_n be_v attain_v man_n do_v then_o prize_v the_o land_n when_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n those_o that_o have_v be_v toss_v on_o the_o wave_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o have_v have_v a_o storm_n and_o a_o tempest_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v prize_v pardon_v grace_n most_o three_o god_n do_v sometime_o pardon_v a_o man_n sin_n yet_o not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o rebuke_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n thou_o keep_v back_o obedience_n from_o god_n and_o god_n keep_v back_o comfort_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o sometime_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o pardon_n be_v write_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o write_v here_o it_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o rebuke_n a_o check_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v grace_n therefore_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o much_o in_o grace_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o peace_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v four_o the_o lord_n pardon_v a_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n more_o visible_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o world_n see_v that_o if_o man_n will_v sin_v notorious_o they_o shall_v smart_v bitter_o to_o make_v the_o world_n see_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o slight_a work_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v not_o easy_a five_o to_o make_v man_n to_o taste_v the_o evil_n and_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a present_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v doubt_v christian_n that_o assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v separable_a from_o pardon_n it_o be_v separable_a from_o faith_n therefore_o from_o pardon_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o that_o end_n to_o teach_v doubt_v christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v fruit_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o have_v peace_n be_v additional_a to_o grace_v now_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o holy_a end_n do_v sometime_o pardon_v a_o sin_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o case_n a_o second_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v this_o if_o god_n pardon_v a_o sin_n whether_o or_o no_o do_v he_o afflict_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v a_o useful_a question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o mistake_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o a_o pardon_v sinner_n be_v never_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v they_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v afflict_v for_o sin_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n be_v afflict_v and_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o these_o punishment_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o bottom_n purgatory_n that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o must_v for_o some_o year_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o some_o notorious_a gross_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o life_n now_o belove_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o swerve_v either_o way_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a genuine_a state_n of_o this_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o to_o you_o first_o consider_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v any_o man_n but_o where_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v my_o first_o position_n god_n do_v not_o cruciate_v a_o innocent_a creature_n indeed_o the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v torment_v a_o innocent_a creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o nicety_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n but_o where_o sin_n be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n second_o though_o god_n afflict_v none_o sinless_a yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v for_o trial_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n so_o be_v job_n affliction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o trial_n to_o try_v job_n grace_n three_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o pardon_v sinner_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o be_v partial_a for_o a_o father_n to_o beat_v the_o servant_n for_o a_o fault_n yet_o not_o beat_v the_o child_n for_o a_o worse_a fault_n now_o belove_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o in_o any_o wicked_a man_n heart_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sword_n where_o pestilence_n where_o famine_n and_o where_o plague_n have_v be_v the_o good_a have_v fall_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o righteous_a have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a god_n now_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o establish_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o express_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o one_o
that_o be_v take_v away_o matth._n 12.32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o understand_v forgive_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n must_v understand_v this_o clause_n not_o forgive_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o so_o no_o real_a guilt_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o man_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v only_o forgive_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n a_o sixth_o case_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sue_v for_o pardon_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o great_a sin_n and_o small_a sin_n the_o stoic_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v alike_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o sin_n according_a as_o your_o sin_n be_v greatn_v you_o be_v according_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n god_n can_v pardon_v great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o your_o behaviour_n in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o evil_n for_o beloved_n first_o consider_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n compare_v some_o sin_n to_o camel_n and_o some_o to_o gnat_n the_o scripture_n compare_v some_o sin_n to_o beam_n and_o some_o to_o mote_n some_o sin_n as_o talent_n and_o other_o but_o as_o penny_n and_o in_o amos_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o in_o john_n of_o great_a sin_n joh._n 19.11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a every_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o some_o sinner_n than_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o case_n be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v into_o aggravate_v and_o heinous_a evil_n so_o he_o require_v more_o of_o you_o then_o of_o other_o man_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n require_v of_o you_o more_o humiliation_n than_o he_o require_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o law_n you_o read_v that_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v unclean_a till_o evening_n but_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n to_o show_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o sin_n require_v humiliation_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thy_o continue_v in_o sin_n require_v more_o work_n then_o mere_o the_o touch_n of_o sin_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o denial_n he_o do_v more_o for_o that_o sin_n then_o for_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o small_a as_o the_o red_a sea_n can_v drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n as_o well_o as_o a_o single_a man_n so_o christ_n blood_n can_v drown_v a_o huge_a host_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v increase_v your_o humiliation_n on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o your_o guilt_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o fixth_v case_n of_o conscience_n the_o seven_o be_v this_o what_o be_v those_o great_a and_o heinous_a circumstance_n that_o do_v greaten_v sin_n that_o so_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o sin_n or_o not_o here_o be_v two_o circumstance_n which_o do_v aggravate_v and_o greaten_v sin_n first_o sin_v against_o the_o frequent_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n this_o do_v aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n 1_o king_n 11._o solomon_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n second_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n do_v greaten_v sin_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o another_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n this_o christ_n refer_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o my_o disciple_n to_o betray_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o strike_v a_o constable_n then_o a_o ordinary_a man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o thou_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n aggravate_v sin_n three_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o man_n be_v a_o aggravate_v evil_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_v when_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o warning_n of_o sin_n from_o other_o man_n blood_n this_o do_v aggravate_v belshazzar_n sin_n dan._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thou_o that_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o his_o uncleanness_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o riotous_a live_n yet_o thou_o will_v live_v riotous_a and_o thou_o will_v live_v adulterous_a o_o thou_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a thou_o sin_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o ear_n four_o sin_n against_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o do_v weigh_v ten_o sin_n this_o do_v aggravate_v ahaz_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n five_o to_o sin_n against_o mercy_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o saul_n hand_n i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n i_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v have_v moreover_o give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v &_o c_o what_o thou_o sin_n david_n and_o have_v be_v loadn_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n this_o greaten_v thy_o sin_n six_o it_o greaten_v sin_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n o_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o seaventh_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n aggravate_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o thy_o conscience_n persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o wicked_a way_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v in_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o woo_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o alter_v thy_o course_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o better_a path_n when_o not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v stifle_v this_o aggravate_v sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o set_v out_o the_o wrong_v and_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n motion_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o from_o evil_a do_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v quench_v the_o spirit_n queuch_n not_o the_o spirit_n a_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v frequent_a act_n to_o withstand_v divine_a motion_n that_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n three_o there_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n than_o this_o that_o be_v resist_v the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stiff_a neeked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o pertinaciousnesse_n in_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n motion_n four_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebellect_n and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o one_o
single_a act_n but_o when_o continual_o throughout_o thy_o course_n thou_o have_v a_o wilful_a and_o a_o gainsay_n heart_n against_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o must_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v quench_v grieve_v resist_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n all_o these_o circumstance_n must_v needs_o aggravate_v and_o greaten_v thy_o sin_n eight_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v when_o thou_o do_v frequent_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n nineth_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o complacency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o thou_o but_o love_v by_o thou_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o love_a of_o sin_n ten_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o eminent_a and_o public_a person_n who_o example_n draw_v other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v jereboam_v sin_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o for_o he_o rend_v israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o they_o make_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la king_n and_o jeroboam_n drive_v israel_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n thou_o that_o have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o public_a person_n thy_o sin_n be_v other_o man_n sin_n thou_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v for_o every_o act_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v will_v be_v a_o imboldn_v and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a eleven_o it_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o god_n do_v punish_v other_o man_n for_o thy_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n because_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n may_v punish_v the_o people_n as_o for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n there_o do_v thousand_o of_o israel_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n when_o thou_o sin_v in_o thy_o family_n god_n may_v punish_v all_o the_o house_n for_o that_o sin_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o aggravation_n of_o abraham_n sin_n gen._n 20.9_o then_o abimelech_n call_v abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o mâ—e_n and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sin_n thou_o have_v do_v deed_n unto_o i_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v twelve_o sin_n be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v under_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v where_o sin_n be_v reprove_v there_o to_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n greaten_v thy_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o chorazin_n and_o against_o bethsaida_n because_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v when_o they_o be_v against_o many_o vow_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o holy_a resolution_n thou_o adde_v perjury_n to_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o that_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n the_o use_n such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n clothe_v with_o many_o aggravate_v circumstance_n o_o then_o what_o remain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o first_o if_o of_o any_o you_o find_v that_o you_o be_v under_o these_o thirteen_o aggravation_n that_o you_o can_v call_v your_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n o_o than_o you_o shall_v admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o great_a sin_n can_v outvie_v god_n mercy_n but_o god_n mercy_n outvie_v thy_o great_a sin_n magnify_v pardon_v grace_n the_o more_o paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n o_o do_v thou_o say_v so_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o vile_a and_o thus_o wicked_a i_o have_v thus_o clothe_v my_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n o_o let_v this_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n blood_n second_o labour_v to_o greaten_v thy_o own_o grace_n have_v thou_o be_v notorious_a in_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v great_a in_o humiliation_n great_a in_o repentance_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o these_o twelve_o sermon_n handle_v two_o doctrine_n to_o you_o the_o one_o touch_v david_n penitential_a act_n confess_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o god_n gracious_a act_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o this_o text._n finis_fw-la the_o saint_n advantage_n by_o christ_n ascension_n john_n 14_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o my_o text_n be_v take_v be_v count_v famous_a by_o most_o interpreter_n because_o in_o it_o begin_v the_o legacy_n that_o christ_n give_v and_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o 14_o chap._n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n both_o against_o their_o fear_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o against_o their_o sorrow_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o christ_n do_v here_o mention_v many_o comfortable_a consideration_n before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n that_o christ_n be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n â—t_z much_o trouble_v they_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o but_o go_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o 28_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o again_o second_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o trouble_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o my_o fâ—â—her_n alone_o but_o intend_v for_o to_o have_v all_o you_o with_o i_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o i_o now_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v with_o i_o now_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o i_o now_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o mother_n day_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v for_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o be_v for_o i_o and_o room_n for_o every_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n heaven_n first_o be_v a_o mansion_n a_o place_n which_o note_v a_o duration_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o movable_a place_n but_o a_o mansion_n a_o abide_a place_n again_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o christ_n for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n it_o note_v the_o lastingnesse_n of_o heaven_n hebrew_n 11._o and_o 12_o vers_fw-la therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o that_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a and_o beside_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v so_o that_o here_o heaven_n be_v a_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n three_o but_o they_o may_v say_v these_o may_v be_v superbolicall_a expression_n that_o there_o be_v more_o speak_v than_o be_v but_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o to_o doubt_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v speak_v more_o than_o there_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o fool_n paradise_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o heaven_n
my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v john_n 16.5_o 7._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n i_o can_v quote_v you_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v go_v away_o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n gerrard_n note_n say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v invisible_a none_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v be_v asleep_a yet_o christ_n gather_v all_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 1_o peter_n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o ephesian_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o hebrew_n 9_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o in_o vers_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o in_o mark_n 16.19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v this_o because_o of_o what_o ancient_a heresy_n there_o have_v be_v to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n have_v our_o flâ—sh_n in_o heaven_n this_o very_a day_n five_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n act_n 1.10_o ve_fw-la and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n these_o two_o man_n be_v angel_n the_o angel_n do_v give_v in_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v go_n shall_v come_v again_o belove_a i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v so_o prove_v and_o strengthen_v as_o christ_n personal_a and_o bodily_a go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o lay_v that_o for_o the_o foundation_n because_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v than_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o regard_v second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o body_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n as_o other_o man_n first_o christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n must_v go_v to_o heaven_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v take_v too_o much_o with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o never_o look_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o ask_v christ_n lord_n when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o expect_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n himself_o act_v 1.6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v interpreter_n because_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o dote_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o look_v on_o he_o for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o body_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o passage_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o know_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o lovely_a person_n but_o say_v paul_n we_o know_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n by_o christ_n to_o look_v after_o salvation_n by_o christ_n second_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o compensation_n and_o a_o recompense_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o compensation_n to_o he_o for_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n he_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n phil._n 2.8.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o because_o obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n therefore_o god_n do_v exalt_v christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n because_o he_o obey_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n psal_n 110._o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o thy_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n because_o thou_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 2.9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o suffer_v of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o translate_v he_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n three_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o manifest_v the_o god_n head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o take_v up_o bodily_a to_o heaven_n eph._n 4.9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n there_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o in_o john_n 6.62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o therefore_o must_v be_v god_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o second_o point_n dispatch_v to_o you_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n must_v go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o three_o point_n be_v i_o but_o what_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n
be_v that_o to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v seven_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v bodily_a to_o heaven_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a it_o assure_v you_o of_o christ_n full_a triumph_n and_o complete_a conquest_n over_o all_o your_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n that_o carry_v you_o captive_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v lead_v they_o captive_a that_o be_v have_v lead_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o carry_v you_o captive_n lead_v they_o captive_a christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o conqueror_n do_v use_v to_o tie_v his_o captive_n to_o the_o chariot-wheel_n so_o christ_n do_v carry_v his_o captive_n by_o his_o wheel_n as_o it_o be_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a colos_n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o belove_v here_o be_v one_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n by_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o grave_a death_n devil_n and_o sin_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v christ_n in_o the_o chain_n thereof_o second_o christ_n go_v bodily_a to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o you_o that_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v your_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bodily_a in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o you_o but_o because_o i_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v there_o bodily_a you_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o i_o in_o heaven_n with_o your_o body_n tertullian_n do_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n do_v carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n now_o say_v tertullian_n jesus_n christ_n have_v carry_v flesh_n into_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o good_a pledge_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v also_o therefore_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v thou_o rejoice_v thou_o have_v possess_v heaven_n in_o christ_n already_o and_o christ_n will_v be_v imperfect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n come_v there_o also_o because_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v live_v there_o also_o three_o christ_n go_v bodily_a to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n be_v go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n that_o be_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o your_o behalf_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o your_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o so_o in_o heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n will_v you_o observe_v one_o text_n in_o heb._n 8.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer-gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n must_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n now_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n o_o belove_a then_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o his_o people_n this_o be_v type_v out_o under_o the_o law_n exod._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o verse_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v two_o onyx_n stone_n and_o grave_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n six_o of_o their_o name_n on_o one_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o six_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o stone_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ingrave_a in_o stone_n like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n shall_v thou_o engrave_v the_o two_o stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v set_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o two_o stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n for_o stone_n of_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v their_o name_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o two_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v go_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a but_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o there_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n on_o his_o breast_n but_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v of_o christ_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n which_o assure_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n a_o four_o ground_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v by_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o a_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v a_o illusion_n to_o the_o roman_a custom_n that_o when_o the_o conqueror_n ride_v in_o triumph_n towards_o the_o capitol_n he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n by_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n but_o likewise_o scatter_a money_n to_o the_o spectator_n that_o see_v he_o ride_v along_o in_o triumph_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o ascension_n spoil_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cast_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n dispense_v his_o grace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o socinian_n error_n because_o of_o this_o text_n they_o gather_v that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o ground_n it_o on_o that_o text_n joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v
that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n christ_n have_v a_o mutation_n of_o place_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n shall_v hold_v i_o no_o more_o four_o he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n powerful_o indeed_o other_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o borrow_a strength_n elias_n have_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o for_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n last_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n though_o not_o single_o yet_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a there_o be_v three_o body_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o enoch_n the_o body_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o in_o heaven_n else_o be_v only_a spirit_n saint_n and_o angel_n enoch_n go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n &_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n divine_n say_v that_o this_o show_v there_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n first_o enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v not_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o within_o forty_o day_n he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o difference_n again_o they_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v get_v no_o good_a by_o their_o ascension_n no_o benefit_n or_o merit_n accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o again_o enoch_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n i_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n again_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n say_v polanus_fw-la only_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o short_a and_o transcient_a hint_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text._n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o doct._n 1_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v by_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o there_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o can_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o christ_n ascension_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o other_o scripture_n say_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o whither_o do_v the_o patriarch_n and_o righteous_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n go_v that_o live_v before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o go_v they_o when_o they_o die_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n that_o before_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o all_o go_v into_o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la first_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o believer_n there_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o three_o regard_n that_o christ_n by_o go_v into_o heaven_n prepare_v a_o place_n there_o first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n christ_n be_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o every_o man_n as_o a_o single_a and_o private_a person_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a person_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o a_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o passage_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o be_v in_o earthly_a place_n but_o we_o do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o do_v not_o go_v there_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n do_v die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o stead_n christ_n keep_v our_o inheritance_n there_o say_v grossius_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n just_a as_o a_o company_n of_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v go_v a_o journey_n they_o send_v one_o man_n before_o to_o be_v their_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o inn_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v not_o only_o on_o his_o breast_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v there_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o in_o another_o way_n that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v three_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o prepare_v we_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n be_v your_o heart_n prepare_v then_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o giving_z thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a man_n for_o heaven_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n he_o than_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o 1_o peter_z 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n
incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o belove_a if_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o quere_z which_o be_v this_o i_o but_o how_o can_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o christ_n ascension_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o other_o scripture_n say_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v this_o scripture_n appropriate_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n divine_n do_v answer_v that_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o full_a execution_n of_o those_o decree_n now_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o a_o inheritance_n but_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v and_o this_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o it_o especial_o of_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v this_o distinction_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v whilst_o their_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o manifest_a the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v whilst_o their_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v so_o my_o text_n be_v true_a that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n the_o three_o quere_z be_v this_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n then_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whither_o go_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n the_o jesuit_n raise_v this_o difficulty_n from_o this_o text._n they_o say_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v none_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a man_n till_o christ_n ascension_n then_o there_o be_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o place_n of_o receipt_n of_o infant_n then_o there_o be_v purgatory_n for_o man_n guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o concur_v in_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la say_v they_o be_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_a man_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o christ_n take_v they_o all_o into_o heaven_n protestant_n divine_v do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v this_o text._n if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a before_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n ascension_n first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o gerrard_n do_v of_o christ_n passion_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v available_a before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v available_a before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v gerrard_n he_o have_v another_o passage_n that_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o christ_n but_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n revel_v 5.9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o only_o the_o lamb_n slay_v decretive_o in_o god_n decree_n not_o only_o the_o lamb_n slay_v typical_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o virtual_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a jew_n have_v virtue_n by_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v open_a heaven_n for_o we_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v open_a before_o but_o not_o so_o full_o adorn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n ascension_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o grecian_n do_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o open_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o to_o open_v clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v open_a before_o three_o there_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v clear_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v prove_v believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o in_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o live_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v heaven_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o elect_n that_o die_v be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o eliah_n and_o enoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n perfect_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o and_o in_o heb._n 11._o there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n that_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o parable_n lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v before_o christ_n die_v then_o frequent_a scripture_n there_o be_v touch_v christ_n transfiguration_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o that_o he_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n from_o thence_o divine_v gather_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v four_o undeniable_a reason_n that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o certain_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la luke_n 16.22_o again_o if_o the_o believer_n of_o old_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o
rejoice_v in_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o then_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v so_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v glad_a heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n a_o excellent_a text_n you_o have_v in_o isaiah_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n behold_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n for_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o hear_v of_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o warrior_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v think_v no_o fit_a a_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o than_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n i_o mention_v it_o for_o this_o that_o though_o promise_n be_v make_v long_o since_o yet_o bear_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o next_o particular_a be_v i_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o believer_n longing_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n property_n to_o long_a for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o felix_n to_o tremble_v but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o call_v by_o peter_n the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o show_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o comfortable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o peter_n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n come_n nay_o love_n christ_n come_v 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o show_v that_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o they_o so_o long_o look_v for_o and_o love_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o that_o time_n though_o christ_n bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o come_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o complete_o glorify_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o frequent_a text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o reserve_v that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o full_a glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v but_o wherein_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o so_o comfortable_a to_o believer_n there_o be_v these_o four_o particular_n more_o especial_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n first_o in_o case_n of_o any_o scandalous_a aspersion_n or_o any_o unjust_a imputation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n censure_v i_o what_o you_o will_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o what_o you_o please_v for_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o why_o suppose_v thou_o be_v judge_v thou_o be_v scandalize_v and_o thou_o be_v asperse_v in_o the_o world_n why_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o we_o find_v christ_n do_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o comit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o when_o thou_o be_v revile_v and_o asperse_v and_o censure_v why_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o do_v not_o censure_v again_o but_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o christ_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n righteous_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o over-judge_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v judge_v amiss_o judas_n 1.5_o to_o execute_v indgment_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o man_n have_v hard_a speech_n against_o many_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o land_n why_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n come_n again_o one_o end_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o scandalous_a aspersion_n second_o christ_n come_n again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o cause_n in_o case_n of_o all_o presecution_n thou_o undergoe_v from_o man_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v about_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n sake_n why_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n why_o rejoice_v in_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n that_o be_v a_o second_o case_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o comfort_n three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o comfort_n in_o case_n of_o any_o inward_a accusation_n
a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towaed_n man_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v make_v you_o have_v thought_n of_o that_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o pet_n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o doctrine_n serviceable_a as_o well_o for_o duty_n as_o comfort_v the_o second_o caution_n be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o peremptory_a conclusion_n about_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o loose_a and_o lavish_a frolic_a wit_n that_o have_v bold_a and_o adventurous_a attempt_n touch_v the_o corn_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o niceâ—ies_n but_o only_o check_v the_o frolic_n and_o bold_a attempt_n who_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n reveal_v to_o which_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o take_v heed_n of_o determine_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a this_o way_n they_o hold_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n therefore_o our_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v build_v east_n and_o west_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v comes_z as_o lightning_z from_o the_o east_n but_o that_o do_v not_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o as_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o lightning_n it_o note_v the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o celerity_n of_o christ_n come_v lightning_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o shall_v christ_n coming_z be_v all_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v lightning_n now_o bold_a attempt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o bow_v and_o cringe_v towards_o the_o east_n all_o rise_v mere_o from_o that_o ground_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o scripture_n only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n but_o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o again_o pass_v not_o bold_a attempt_n in_o determine_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n many_o man_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a do_v run_v into_o many_o strong_a conceit_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o many_o book_n do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o there_o be_v one_o tâ—xt_v which_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o way_n which_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.12_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v a_o waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o here_o they_o do_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o these_o take_v these_o five_o demonstration_n first_o he_o that_o judge_v here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n judge_v they_o second_o the_o judgement_n here_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o now_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a three_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphas_n shall_v contain_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o have_v refetence_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n four_o the_o time_n that_o this_o judgement_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o for_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o god_n shall_v turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n than_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o babylonian_n and_o those_o heathen_a nation_n that_o assist_v they_o for_o to_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a and_o last_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o take_v off_o that_o text_n from_o be_v a_o patronage_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o give_v you_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n either_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o mount_n olivet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o bold_a attempt_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n judgement_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o bold_a attempt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n judgement_n there_o have_v be_v they_o which_o have_v show_v abundance_n of_o weakness_n in_o this_o gerrard_n do_v confute_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o man_n that_o do_v guess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n austin_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o we_o have_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v more_o time_n expire_v then_o that_o another_o say_v that_o some_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 365._o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v a_o folly_n likewise_o for_o there_o be_v more_o time_n past_o then_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o there_o be_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v see_v their_o folly_n likewise_o for_o there_o be_v more_o time_n past_o then_o that_o naples_n though_o a_o learned_a nobleman_n in_o scotland_n he_o be_v too_o frolic_a in_o this_o way_n for_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n â—n_v the_o year_n 1683._o but_o belove_a christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v be_v determine_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v mat._n 24._o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v it_o show_v then_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n to_o pass_v peremptory_a attempt_n upon_o the_o period_n of_o time_n christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o to_o tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o thess_n 5.1_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o nay_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o time_n mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o i_o only_o
judgement_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o they_o can_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n do_v solemn_o declare_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v he_o blot_v out_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n those_o that_o do_v plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v this_o for_o moses_n daniel_n and_o other_o nay_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o christ_n reign_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o second_o scripture_n be_v in_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n how_o long_o till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n footstool_n can_v be_v till_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o time_n will_v you_o mark_v that_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o direct_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o feet_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n here_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a mark_v now_o christ_n therefore_o must_v reign_v in_o heaven_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n now_o these_o thousand_o year_n all_o enemy_n be_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n why_o because_o death_n will_v be_v then_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o for_o there_o will_v be_v thousand_o of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v keep_v christ_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o christ_n must_v reign_v so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.23.24_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n this_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n come_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o every_o man_n must_v rise_v vers_n 23._o now_o that_o can_v be_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n because_o they_o themselves_o hold_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o when_o christ_n come_v then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v together_o three_o he_o deliver_v his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n hèe_v must_v resign_v all_o to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n can_v fancy_v such_o fantastical_a thought_n that_o christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o four_o scripture_n be_v in_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n from_o that_o scripture_n i_o will_v argue_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n first_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n there_o christ_n second_o come_v it_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v that_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o christ_n can_v come_v before_o that_o time_n as_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o apostle_n must_v call_v that_o his_o three_o come_v there_o be_v but_o one_o come_v which_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o come_v but_o a_o second_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o second_o come_v second_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o our_o salvation_n if_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a way_n but_o christ_n come_n it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a come_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v save_v beloved_n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a unto_o i_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v personal_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a that_o when_o christ_n come_v personal_o out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o concomitant_n of_o his_o come_n that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o time_n than_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n first_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o this_o concomitant_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v along_o with_o he_o judas_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o must_v come_v with_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o nay_o he_o must_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o two_o scripture_n put_v together_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o but_o those_o that_o fancy_n christ_n come_v a_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n come_v second_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n personal_a
dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a herein_o gerrard_n reckon_v up_o abundance_n of_o sect_n as_o the_o floriani_n the_o dociani_n and_o many_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o scripture_n that_o carry_v a_o hesitancy_n in_o these_o atheist_n to_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n john_n 8.15_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man._n but_o beloved_n to_o this_o text_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o shake_v this_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o take_v these_o two_o answer_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o judge_v no_o man_n with_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a judgement_n as_o you_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n you_o judge_v thing_n rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n as_o you_o do_v so_o austin_n in_o his_o 36_o tract_n on_o john_n give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o not_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o second_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n or_o the_o end_n of_o my_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o judge_v man_n but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n john_n 1_o when_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o then_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o reserve_v that_o till_o his_o last_o come_n john_n 12.47_o 48._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o end_n of_o my_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o â—o_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v certain_o second_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v certain_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v personal_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o origen_n though_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o but_o he_o plead_v chief_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o text_n that_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a letter_n of_o this_o bible_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o metaphysical_a sense_n now_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o i_o lay_v down_o a_o second_o property_n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o further_a than_o the_o air_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n shall_v come_v personal_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o second_o property_n or_o second_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v descend_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n it_o note_v his_o personal_a come_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o whereas_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o personal_a translation_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a elevation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n lift_v up_o so_o christ_n shall_v bodily_a descend_v and_o come_v out_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 1.11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n that_o you_o see_v ascend_v shall_v descend_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o his_o person_n i_o only_o mention_v this_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o origen_n mere_o to_o make_v christ_n come_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a come_n a_o come_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n three_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_o act_v 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a it_o be_v visible_a so_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a mat._n 26_o 64._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n indeed_o christ_n do_v rise_v invisible_o for_o no_o man_n see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n shall_v descend_v visible_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o amazement_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v glorious_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a come_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n these_o glorious_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o triumphant_a and_o swift_a chariot_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o his_o attendant_n shall_v make_v he_o glorious_a daniel_n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o â—â—n_fw-la thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v judas_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o those_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n o_o then_o behold_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o glorious_a mat._n 24.30_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n luk._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o epither_o give_v to_o christ_n come_v titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o
great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o belove_v christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o property_n or_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o second_o come_v from_o his_o first_o come_v now_o to_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v first_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o the_o second_o come_v he_o come_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o have_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o at_o the_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v swaddle_v with_o swaddle_a band_n but_o at_o this_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n again_o his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n every_o traveller_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o inn_n be_v for_o every_o traveller_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o outside_n house_n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n again_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v represent_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a beggar_n in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o inherence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n therefore_o luther_n call_v he_o peccator_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a sinner_n christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o so_o he_o come_v as_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o evil_a person_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o but_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n cast_v on_o he_o because_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o four_o way_n of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o a_o five_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v come_v terrible_o in_o isaiah_n 13.9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o revel_v 6.17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a come_n that_o be_v a_o five_o way_n of_o his_o come_n six_o and_o last_o christ_n shall_v come_v unexpected_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a warning_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shaken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n but_o belove_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n man_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v christ_n come_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o burn_v all_o with_o fire_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v possess_v and_o add_v muck_n to_o muck_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o burn_v all_o with_o fire_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shaken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v on_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o five_o or_o six_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v often_o compare_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o luke_n 21.34_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o unexpected_a come_n thus_o you_o have_v six_o particular_n of_o christ_n come_v use_v now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n have_v show_v you_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n i_o shall_v only_o finish_v this_o point_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o dread_n and_o to_o who_o now_o belove_v as_o every_o doctrine_n do_v carry_v honey_n with_o it_o so_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o salt_n to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o make_v it_o smart_n belove_a you_o have_v hear_v the_o honey_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o will_v afford_v to_o godly_a man_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n be_v salt_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o smart_a efficacy_n to_o terrify_v and_o fret_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n come_n again_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n because_o first_o all_o the_o secrette_v sin_n that_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v comit_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v strong_a argument_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o go_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n among_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o thou_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o monster_n among_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v deceive_v in_o thy_o trade_n why_o for_o all_o thy_o secrecy_n here_o yet_o then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v thy_o deceit_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o text_n luke_n 8.17_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o here_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v hide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v here_o thou_o carry_v it_o fair_o and_o square_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n can_v say_v black_a be_v thy_o eye_n but_o then_o they_o may_v say_v shame_n to_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v dread_a second_o christ_n come_n it_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o mat._n 32.33_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o thou_o be_v mingle_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o remember_v a_o part_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o shepherd_n part_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o do_v christ_n part_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a three_o christ_n come_n again_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o thy_o sentence_n why_o belove_v a_o thief_n in_o newgate_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o thief_n at_o bar_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o a_o thief_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n o_o thou_o wicked_a man_n at_o thy_o
body_n into_o heaven_n with_o i_o that_o as_o my_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o with_o i_o obser_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o himself_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o i_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o common_a place_n in_o handle_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n practical_o to_o you_o in_o show_v you_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n now_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v many_o scripture_n i_o shall_v handle_v this_o practical_a question_n before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n quest_n the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n do_v only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o elect_a unto_o himself_o at_o his_o come_n again_o then_o this_o question_n will_v be_v start_v than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a immediate_o after_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o those_o that_o hold_v for_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o on_o this_o text_n do_v ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_n neither_o one_o or_o other_o the_o one_o to_o life_n the_o other_o to_o death_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o torment_v then_o nor_o the_o godly_a glorify_v till_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o see_v christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o not_o till_o his_o come_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o answer_n take_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n first_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a receive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o speech_n in_o act_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a reception_n it_o be_v only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o complete_a reception_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a reception_n of_o a_o believer_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a reception_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o live_v but_o to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v and_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n now_o against_o these_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o take_v these_o four_o way_n how_o to_o strengthen_v you_o in_o this_o first_o there_o be_v pregnant_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o godly_a die_n their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o there_o be_v general_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a instance_n to_o prove_v this_o three_o there_o be_v express_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o four_o there_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v first_o there_o be_v pregnant_a instance_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n take_v three_o instance_n first_o that_o know_v text_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o day_n christ_n die_v that_o day_n christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o convert_a thief_n must_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o belove_v there_o be_v two_o evasion_n that_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o soul_n cessation_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o they_o make_v to_o avoid_v this_o text_n and_o take_v off_o this_o instance_n first_o be_v by_o alter_v the_o comma_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o to_o day_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n peter_n martyr_n do_v give_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o evasion_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v a_o comma_n or_o stop_v in_o scripture_n for_o so_o you_o may_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v if_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n disagree_v from_o all_o copy_n alter_v comma_n in_o the_o translation_n another_o answer_n that_o it_o appear_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o refer_v to_o day_n to_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o say_v gerrard_n mark_v the_o thief_n prayer_n in_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o be_v say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n mark_v there_o be_v the_o thief_n when_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v remember_v he_o christ_n hodie_fw-la must_v answer_v to_o his_o quando_fw-la or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o prayer_n christ_n to_o day_n must_v answer_v the_o thief_n when_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o remember_v the_o thief_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o this_o day_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o day_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v christ_n speak_v to_o he_o then_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o evasion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n promise_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v three_o answer_n to_o give_v you_o to_o this_o evasion_n first_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o paradise_n understand_v heaven_n by_o this_o text_n they_o then_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n either_o for_o purgatory_n or_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la second_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o other_o scripture_n when_o paradise_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o paradise_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v heaven_n revel_v 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n three_o it_o can_v be_v any_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o paradise_n adam_n be_v in_o before_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o thief_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o that_o day_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o evasion_n make_v upon_o
this_o text._n first_o they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o not_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o history_n jerome_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o do_v give_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n and_o tertullian_n be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v quote_v tertullian_n say_v he_o that_o tertullian_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o history_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o to_o tell_v this_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o not_o a_o history_n yet_o parable_n do_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n parable_n take_v their_o foundation_n from_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o hell_n and_o some_o man_n in_o heaven_n that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v torment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v joy_n that_o as_o the_o beggar_n go_v to_o heaven_n after_o death_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a the_o other_o evasion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o beggar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n now_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o all_o his_o child_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o child_n in_o a_o father_n bosom_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o gerrard_n give_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o abraham_n bosom_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o certain_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v a_o good_a soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n carry_v a_o damn_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o instance_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o heaven_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v in_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n argue_v from_o that_o instance_n that_o therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n though_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o which_o the_o saducee_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o imortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o saducee_v deny_v spirit_n and_o angel_n too_o act_n 23.8_o for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o christ_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o quotation_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o instance_n gen._n 25.8_o then_o abraham_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n abraham_n be_v not_o gather_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o his_o forefather_n be_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o his_o father_n in_o god_n therefore_o say_v divine_n it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o abraham_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o his_o godly_a forefather_n go_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o particular_a instance_n the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v by_o general_a expression_n in_o scripture_n two_o general_a passage_n one_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a thence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v annihilate_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n in_o general_a expression_n that_o just_a man_n have_v their_o soul_n make_v perfect_a and_o then_o in_o eccle._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o mark_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o first_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v when_o that_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o arm_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o thigh_n and_o the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o tooth_n and_o they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n when_o nature_n decay_v and_o the_o body_n perish_v by_o disease_n and_o dye_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o three_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o from_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o or_o five_o express_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v in_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v two_o distinct_a promise_n premise_v first_o a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o divine_n say_v that_o before_o the_o raise_n up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n another_o text_n be_v in_o luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n kemnitius_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v to_o you_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n mark_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v your_o wealth_n call_v so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v unrighteous_o get_v or_o unrighteous_o keep_v use_v your_o wealth_n well_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v kemnitius_n use_v your_o wealth_n well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n upon_o your_o fail_n upon_o your_o die_v the_o lord_n receive_v the_o elect_a into_o everlasting_a habitation_n this_o kemnitius_n do_v build_v on_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n a_o three_o scripture_n be_v in_o phil._n 3.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o
depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o make_v these_o two_o conclusion_n a_o depart_a out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o mention_n not_o place_n for_o a_o good_a soul_n to_o go_v to_o he_o mention_n not_o purgatory_n nor_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o a_o four_o text_n you_o have_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.8.9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o make_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n whilst_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n then_o again_o that_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n prove_v it_o likewise_o in_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v uncomfortable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v above_o 1600_o year_n before_o christ_n shall_v have_v receive_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v those_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n but_o at_o the_o parture_n from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n four_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o by_o show_v those_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o elect_a man_n till_o he_o do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o live_v be_v christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_n with_o the_o body_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v there_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a that_o a_o believer_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o during_o this_o life_n for_o here_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n second_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o his_o people_n than_o he_o will_v have_v other_o man_n be_v to_o their_o servant_n which_o have_v do_v their_o work_n mark_v that_o text_n levit._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n long_o from_o he_o that_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o servant_n wage_n long_o from_o he_o now_o will_v the_o great_a god_n keep_v you_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v do_v he_o faithful_a service_n and_o will_v he_o keep_v any_o reward_n from_o you_o till_o his_o last_o come_n no_o but_o when_o you_o have_v end_v your_o life_n and_o do_v your_o work_n you_o receive_v your_o wage_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v you_o have_v your_o reward_n three_o observe_v this_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n after_o death_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o death_n and_o how_o repugnant_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o well_o know_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o of_o judas_n act_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostle-ship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n i_o can_v give_v you_o multitude_n of_o instance_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o no_o saint_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n five_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n what_o comfort_n shall_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o my_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o godly_a die_n their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o those_o express_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v you_o those_o absurdity_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v a_o word_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v receive_v thou_o o_o thou_o believer_n receive_v thou_o to_o himself_o before_o his_o total_a and_o complete_a reception_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o this_o use_n for_o to_o comfort_v you_o use_v first_o o_o fear_v not_o a_o die_a time_n let_v not_o death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o thou_o belove_a be_v this_o true_a indeed_o that_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o soul_n shall_v perish_v with_o thy_o body_n than_o a_o life_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v on_o thy_o deathbed_n here_o now_o be_v a_o disease_n a_o consume_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o send_v of_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o thou_o and_o heaven_n that_o when_o i_o be_o a_o die_a i_o be_o in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n a_o little_a breath_n between_o i_o and_o heaven_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v a_o die_a man_n when_o that_o he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n o_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v thou_o against_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o deathbed_n be_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v read_v what_o john_n say_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o very_a day_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n o_o think_v now_o thou_o be_v leave_v thy_o friend_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o day_n before_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n we_o read_v
when_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o stand_v in_o no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n no_o more_o need_n of_o drink_n and_o of_o sleep_n and_o other_o natural_a refreshment_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n mat._n 22.30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o â—od_a in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o relation_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 7.15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o nither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n therefore_o o_o believe_v soul_n behold_v thy_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o natural_a refreshment_n than_o spirit_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n the_o platonic_a philosopher_n understand_v because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n into_o a_o ghost_n or_o into_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o himself_o when_o be_v vile_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v form_v and_o beautiful_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v some_o deformity_n but_o christ_n shall_v refine_v that_o body_n and_o new_a varnish_n and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o beautiful_a body_n neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o why_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n here_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a body_n eliphaz_n call_v the_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o job_n call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerrard_n and_o he_o give_v strong_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n upon_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v want_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thou_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o our_o body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n body_n why_o now_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o redundant_fw-la and_o defective_a member_n defect_n it_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o result_n of_o sin_n therefore_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o second_o some_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n suppose_v a_o elect_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a or_o lose_v his_o eye_n by_o casualty_n now_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n yet_o christ_n shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n to_o make_v it_o better_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o innocency_n adam_n body_n be_v create_v perfect_a by_o god_n when_o christ_n raise_v thy_o body_n it_o shall_v neither_o want_v a_o member_n nor_o abound_v in_o a_o member_n thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a what_o though_o other_o be_v fair_a than_o thou_o and_o clear_a skin_v then_o thou_o what_o though_o other_o man_n earth_n be_v paint_v better_a than_o thou_o yet_o when_o christ_n receive_v thy_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o beautiful_a a_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o you_o have_v the_o phrase_n mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n three_o from_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o a_o immortal_a body_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n immortal_a 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 53._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n those_o mortal_a body_n that_o must_v die_v must_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o those_o incorruptible_a body_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a body_n four_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v impassive_a body_n the_o body_n here_o be_v expose_v to_o disease_n ache_n consumption_n and_o what_o not_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o hospital_n of_o disease_n a_o magazine_n of_o all_o infirmity_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o body_n impassive_a liable_a to_o no_o suffering_n god_n shall_v then_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n no_o sorrow_n no_o cry_n nor_o no_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v impassive_a not_o liable_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n disease_n and_o the_o like_a five_o thy_o body_n from_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o agile_a and_o swift_a body_n the_o eagle_n shall_v not_o flee_v so_o strong_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o lumpishness_n and_o heaviness_n which_o it_o have_v here_o zanchy_a do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o chick_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o bird_n in_o the_o egg_n strive_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v flush_v than_o it_o can_v fly_v so_o when_o thou_o be_v raise_v thou_o can_v go_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o be_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v christ_n be_v take_v immediate_o up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o astrologer_n say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o guess_n it_o be_v above_o 40_o million_o of_o miles_n now_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o lumpish_a body_n that_o it_o can_v follow_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o tire_a jade_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o six_o from_o be_v a_o weak_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o strong_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a fleshly_a thing_n luther_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n on_o this_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o say_v he_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o toss_v a_o mountain_n as_o a_o child_n will_v toss_v a_o tennis_n ball_n this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o be_v vile_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n beautiful_a body_n from_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o immortal_a body_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v impassive_a body_n from_o be_v a_o heavy_a lumpish_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o
agile_a body_n and_o from_o be_v a_o weak_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o strong_a body_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n there_o be_v two_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v the_o saducee_v that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o after_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v this_o mere_o but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o to_o be_v no_o real_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o i_o may_v take_v off_o this_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v this_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v the_o body_n come_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o photinian_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o impugn_v the_o body_n rise_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v therefore_o not_o imaginable_a that_o in_o one_o breath_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v sinful_a and_o frail_a infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a body_n a_o infirm_a body_n a_o weak_a mortal_a body_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n run_v this_o way_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o liable_a to_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o be_v change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v our_o corruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o be_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o be_v mortal_a corruptible_a and_o be_v weak_a and_o sinful_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o be_v sinful_a corruptible_a till_o change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o pure_a it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n second_o text_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n job_n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o a_o tree_n say_v job_n if_o that_o die_v it_o may_v live_v again_o because_o water_n may_v be_v about_o the_o root_n but_o if_o man_n die_v he_o vanish_v away_o where_o be_v man_n on_o this_o they_o build_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o to_o this_o take_v this_o clear_a answer_n that_o when_o job_n speak_v though_o a_o tree_n die_v it_o live_v again_o but_o if_o man_n die_v he_o live_v not_o job_n understand_v it_o by_o live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o of_o a_o man._n i_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o for_o to_o be_v job_n intent_n i_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o from_o job_n word_n in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o here_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o raise_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n than_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v and_o in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n tertullian_n and_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v raise_v when_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v together_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n eat_v that_o wolf_n suppose_v that_o lion_n die_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v that_o lion_n and_o man_n eat_v those_o fowl_n therefore_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v be_v thus_o confound_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n eat_v that_o man_n how_o can_v his_o substance_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o perkins_n first_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n by_o art_n first_o a_o illustration_n from_o a_o refiner_n put_v before_o a_o refiner_n a_o mass_n of_o mettle_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o lump_n a_o vein_n of_o silver_n a_o vein_n of_o brass_n of_o gold_n of_o tyn_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o metal_n be_v all_o mingle_a and_o mix_v together_o now_o a_o refiner_n by_o his_o art_n he_o can_v distinct_o sever_v the_o silver_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o iron_n from_o the_o lead_n now_o can_v art_n do_v this_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n sever_v this_o man_n from_o that_o man_n god_n shall_v sever_v they_o though_o they_o be_v heap_n together_o again_o a_o gardner_n sow_v variety_n of_o seed_n yet_o do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v one_o ask_v you_o what_o seed_n lie_v in_o that_o bed_n or_o in_o this_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o can_v tell_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o seed_n be_v in_o that_o bed_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o distinct_o the_o seed_n in_o every_o bed_n and_o can_v the_o great_a god_n do_v this_o he_o that_o make_v we_o know_v our_o shape_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v dust_n this_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a i_o but_o god_n that_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o know_v he_o know_v which_o shall_v be_v my_o dust_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thy_o dust_n and_o which_o every_o man_n dust_n he_o know_v what_o body_n shall_v spring_v up_o thence_o therefore_o labour_v to_o exalt_v faith_n in_o the_o great_a mistary_n of_o raise_v and_o glorify_v your_o body_n i_o have_v now_o a_o practical_a application_n to_o make_v of_o this_o the_o use_v first_o this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v raise_v your_o body_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v then_o let_v this_o comfort_v you_o against_o your_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n suppose_v thou_o be_v expose_v to_o violent_a suffering_n to_o torment_n torture_n to_o rack_n fire_n and_o faggot_n suppose_v thy_o body_n undergo_v this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o remember_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v it_o not_o
inequal_a manner_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o thou_o have_v go_v beyond_o some_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v beyond_o some_o man_n in_o glory_n in_o be_v present_a in_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o thy_o well-beloved_a friend_n that_o thou_o know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o most_o divine_n do_v concur_v in_o bolton_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o it_o all_o our_o modern_a author_n be_v for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o i_o only_o give_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a advantage_n and_o eomfort_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o child_n that_o i_o seek_v god_n for_o and_o may_v the_o minister_n say_v here_o be_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o people_n say_v here_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v take_v these_o probable_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o that_o the_o wicked_a know_v the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n dives_n in_o hell_n know_v lazarus_n in_o heaven_n then_o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o now_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a know_v one_o another_o there_o then_o again_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n know_v moses_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 13._o then_o again_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o certain_o they_o may_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o be_o loath_a in_o thing_n controversall_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a hint_n and_o foundation_n at_o best_a to_o build_v hope_n on_o that_o in_o thy_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o person_n that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v raise_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o elect_a friend_n boulton_n here_o think_v it_o shall_v detract_v much_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o every_o saint_n shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o which_o know_v one_o another_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o add_v much_o to_o this_o happiness_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sociable_a communion_n in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o person_n where_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v the_o use_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o then_o i_o infer_v o_o take_v it_o well_o at_o christ_n hand_n suppose_v thou_o live_v here_o in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n suppose_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o o_o think_v what_o a_o place_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o why_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v no_o worse_o a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o heaven_n nay_o be_v content_a with_o a_o prison_n be_v content_a with_o a_o dungeon_n o_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v thou_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o for_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o build_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n there_o you_o may_v go_v you_o must_v be_v patient_a though_o the_o place_n you_o dwell_v in_o be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o you_o may_v desire_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v o_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o foolish_a to_o lose_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o worldly_a profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o earth_n to_o lose_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a bait_n and_o engine_n of_o these_o time_n to_o have_v place_n and_o preferment_n and_o advantage_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o to_o lose_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v historian_n that_o write_v of_o tiberius_n they_o stigmatize_v he_o for_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v call_v of_o tiberius_n biberius_n o_o there_o be_v many_o such_o biberius_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o a_o draft_n of_o drink_n will_v venture_v the_o danger_n of_o drink_v down_o shovel_n full_a of_o fire_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o possession_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v even_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v in_o ten_o sermon_n finish_v five_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n advantage_n by_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n a_o advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o book_n ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n how_o page_n 33_o antichrist_n trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o p._n 98_o the_o athenian_n question_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 113_o anathema_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 126_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o p._n 139_o adam_n in_o innocency_n how_o instate_v p._n 170_o b._n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o saint_n on_o earth_n p._n 6.21_o body_n three_o only_o in_o heaven_n p._n 34_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 35_o bernard_n and_n brightman_n opinion_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n p._n 100_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n p._n 131_o christ_n take_v bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n p._n 13_o the_o body_n endowment_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o p._n 153_o c._n christ_n argument_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v toleave_v the_o world_n christ_n go_v bodily_a up_o to_o heaven_n p._n 2_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n p._n 6_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o tip_n ibidem_fw-la prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o prophecy_n p._n 7_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 9_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o angel_n p._n 10_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a reason_n p._n 11_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o sense_n p._n 36_o christ_n come_v again_o what_o understand_v thereof_o p._n 51_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o opinion_n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o long_o p._n 75_o christ_n must_v reign_v how_o long_o p._n 76._o 77_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n p._n 77_o christ_n shall_v not_o become_v a_o earthly_a monar_n p._n 27_o christ_n second_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n p._n 77_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v personal_o reas_fw-la why_o 78_o christ_n come_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o 79_o christ_n personal_a reign_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 79_o christ_n personal_a reign_n a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n p._n 86._o 88_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o resurre_n a_o king_n p._n 89_o christian_n 5000_o a_o day_n put_v to_o death_n when_o p._n 98_o christian_n 1700_o in_o one_o month_n in_o who_o reign_n ibid._n christ_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n p._n 103_o christ_n come_v again_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v certain_o p._n 113_o
christ_n shall_v come_v personal_o p._n 115_o christ_n shall_v come_v visible_o p._n 116_o christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o p._n 117_o christ_n shall_v come_v terrible_o p._n 119_o christ_n shall_v come_v unexpected_o p._n 120_o christ_n come_v again_o prove_v by_o the_o mutability_n of_o god_n decree_n p._n 112_o prove_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o promise_n p._n 112_o prove_v by_o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n p._n 112_o christ_n end_n in_o his_o first_o come_n what_o p._n 144_o christ_n come_v what_o produce_v to_o the_o wick_n p._n 123_o christian_n in_o some_o particular_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v christ_n come_v ibidem_fw-la christ_n come_n dreadful_a to_o opressor_n p._n 124_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129._o christ_n come_n dreadful_a to_o riotous_a person_n p._n 124_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129._o christ_n come_n dreadful_a to_o non._n lover_n of_o christ_n p._n 124_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129._o christ_n come_n the_o end_n for_o what_o p._n 133_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n p._n 147_o christ_n must_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a why_o p._n 150_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o argument_n of_o we_o ibi._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 159_o d._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n practical_o apply_v p_o 27_o doctrinal_a inference_n 4_o draw_v from_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 27._o 29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o a_o comfort_n to_o believer_n p._n 50._o 52._o 55._o 57_o 121._o duty_n 6_o to_o be_v learn_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o p._n 61_o determination_n concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n dangerous_a p._n 68_o bold_a determination_n the_o foundation_n of_o superstition_n p._n 65_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 96_o e._n epicurian_a principle_n bring_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n p._n 102_o endowment_n 6_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 154_o f._n fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 4_o g._n the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n time_n call_v a_o kingdom_n p._n 90_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o die_v be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o h._n himenius_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o resurre_n p._n 159_o i._n instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o crcumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 226_o incongruity_n 8_o that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n p._n 85_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o some_o hold_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n p._n 145_o k._n the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o day_n it_o begin_v p._n 105_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n p_o 106_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o that_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n p._n 107_o l._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v p._n 92_o labaroch_n a_o martyr_n his_o story_n p._n 165_o m._n maran-atha_a a_o compound_n word_n p._n 127_o murder_v commit_v in_o adam_n sin_n p._n 131_o moral_a man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n p._n 136_o magistrate_n command_v to_o punish_v sin_n p_o 66_o n._n non_fw-fr lover_n of_o christ_n accurse_v p._n 102_o o._n opinion_n of_o the_o seleucians_n confute_v p._n 27_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o p._n 52_o objection_n raise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o clear_v p._n 53_o opinion_n of_o the_o milliner_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n p._n 73_o objection_n 2_o by_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n answer_v p._n 97_o opinion_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o righteousness_n here_o p._n 104_o origen_n mistake_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n p._n 114_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 134_o p._n practical_a inference_n 4_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n p._n 33._o 29_o practical_a inference_n 4_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n p._n 46_o the_o place_n where_o and_o where_o not_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n p._n 66_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v handle_v p._n 7â—_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o what_o mean_v thereby_o p._n 71_o paradise_n what_o p._n 72_o perkins_n opinion_n concern_v the_o resurre_n p._n 163_o price_n a_o martyr_n his_o story_n p._n 165_o paul_n argument_n against_o uncleanness_n p._n 167_o q._n query_n concern_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n p._n 39_o 40_o r._n restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o p_o 73_o 74_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o it_o intend_v p._n 74_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a what_o p._n 83_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v p._n 140_o s._n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n p._n 41._o 135_o scripture_n whereon_o be_v ground_v those_o opinion_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n clear_v p._n 91._o 101._o 105_o 106_o 107._o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v what_o christ_n the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 98_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o come_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n p._n 109_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o publish_v p._n 122_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142._o 150._o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n p._n 151_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o be_v with_o christ_n full_o handle_v p._n 70_o t._n the_o turkish_a emperor_n when_o begin_v to_o bear_v sway_n p._n 97_o w._n the_o wicked_a separate_v from_o the_o elect_a at_o christ_n come_n p._n 122_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n p._n 147_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o second_o part._n saint_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n a._n antinomist_n their_o opinion_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 37_o auricular_a confession_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 41_o auricular_a confession_n invent_v by_o who_o p._n 42_o 43_o aggrevation_n 6_o in_o adam_n sin_n p._n 131_o augustine_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n p._n 147_o author_n opinion_n concern_v infant_n p._n 172_o antinomian_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pray_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n p._n 181_o b._n believer_n both_o in_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a make_v conscience_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 38_o c._n confession_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 8_o confession_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whetstone_n to_o the_o knife_n p._n 11_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o slavish_a work_n p._n 17_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o what_o case_n needful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o men._n p._n 44_o confession_n of_o sin_n what_o kind_n have_v necessary_a connexion_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 72_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o connexion_n how_o agreeable_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n p._n 76_o negative_o and_o positive_o consider_v p._n 78_o concomitant_n 6_o that_o attend_v a_o pardon_v person_n p._n 83_o character_n 4_o of_o a_o pardon_a man._n p._n 87_o consolation_n 4_o for_o a_o disconsolate_a soul_n p._n 122._o 151_o consideration_n 5_o concern_v lesser_a sin_n p._n 128_o consideration_n concern_v great_a sin_n p._n 139_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o devil_n p._n 147_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v p._n 156_o d._n the_o duty_n of_o confession_n p._n 6_o defect_n 10_o that_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a lie_v liable_a to_o confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 51_o doubt_n resolve_v p._n 90._o 95._o 98_o david_n 4_o project_n to_o hide_v sin_n p._n 98_o difference_n 5_o between_o pardon_v &_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n p._n 104_o david_n sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 112_o direction_n sorgr_v eatsinner_n p._n 142_o e._n every_o confession_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n p._n 18_o f._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 21_o forgiveness_n &_o confession_n of_o sine_fw-la a_o necessery_n connecti_fw-la p._n 66_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 66_o g._n gramarian_n bow_v they_o distinguish_v the_o word_n sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n p._n 5_o god_n command_v confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 39_o god_n act_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 46_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n receive_v injury_n by_o man_n sin_n p._n 82_o god_n pardon_n sin_n after_o repentance_n not_o before_o p._n 167_o h._n holy_a confession_n the_o property_n of_o it_o p._n 30_o help_n against_o the_o defect_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 57_o i._n iniquity_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 5._o justify_v person_n bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n p._n 8_o p._n the_o pardon_v man_n happiness_n p._n 2_o pawles_n 8_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n p._n 27_o peter_n sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o paul_n sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 120_o r._n rule_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n p._n 19_o relapse_n into_o gross_a sin_n dangerous_a symptom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n p._n 180_o s._n sin_n in_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 1_o sin_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 5_o saul_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o david_n do_v p._n 18_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 20_o sin_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v p._n 70_o sin_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v p_o 71_o selah_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 111_o sin_n in_o divers_a respect_n aggravate_v p._n 186_o t._n transgression_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o time_n 3_o most_o seasonable_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n p._n 13_o w._n the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n p._n 2_o the_o wicked_a confess_v sin_n how_o p._n 31._o 36_o woman_n 4_o infamos_a record_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o end_n
heaven_n than_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o extenuate_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v of_o use_n then_o as_o well_o as_o after_o time_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n before_o christ_n time_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n time_n that_o must_v clear_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_a now_o that_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v clear_a judas_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o go_v to_o hell_n before_o christ_n time_n therefore_o clear_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_n must_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n time_n four_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o christ_n ascension_n because_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o now_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o must_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o first_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o they_o with_o we_o have_v the_o same_o justify_v faith_n then_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o same_o gospel_n only_o they_o be_v dark_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n mere_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o come_v shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n blood_n to_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o nay_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o sipirituall_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v again_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v jeremiah_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o hebrew_n 8._o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n as_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n though_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o heaven_n be_v open_v before_o yet_o not_o so_o manifest_v before_o as_o since_o christ_n die_v rose_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n use_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n the_o use_n be_v to_o draw_v out_o a_o few_o practical_a inference_n from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v four_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o elect_a there_o then_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o compensation_n and_o gratification_n to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o prepare_v thou_o a_o heart_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o thou_o shall_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o afford_v christ_n no_o corner_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o let_v thy_o lust_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o not_o give_v christ_n any_o room_n there_o we_o read_v in_o revel_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a o_o be_v thou_o as_o the_o bride_n make_v thyself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n day_n the_o betrthe_v day_n be_v when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thy_o marriage_n day_n be_v thy_o die_a day_n o_o against_o the_o marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v his_o bride_n make_v thyself_o ready_a do_v thou_o prepare_v a_o heart_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o thou_o origen_n have_v a_o good_a passage_n on_o luke_n 22.12_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a though_o he_o do_v much_o abuse_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v three_o property_n of_o the_o room_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o passover_n a_o large_a upper_z and_o a_o furnish_v room_n he_o make_v this_o allegory_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o you_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v his_o gloss_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o sup_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v make_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o upper_a room_n a_o heart_n raise_v in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o upper_a rome_n but_o a_o large_a room_n a_o large_a heart_n a_o furnish_v room_n a_o heart_n adorn_v with_o grace_n o_o do_v thou_o prepare_v a_o large_a room_n a_o upper_a room_n and_o a_o furnish_v room_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o elect_n than_o we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n than_o loser_n by_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o happy_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o person_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n divine_n illustrate_v this_o say_v they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o give_v light_a over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v from_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o avail_n to_o we_o as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n to_o we_o then_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o see_v he_o at_o once_o so_o that_o we_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n and_o by_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o person_n here_o among_o we_o true_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 14.28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o true_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n that_o christ_n leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o jacob_n will_v have_v be_v trouble_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n if_o jacob_n have_v know_v this_o that_o his_o son_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n against_o the_o famine_n sure_o it_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v he_o true_o your_o joseph_n your_o jesus_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o there_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o see_v you_o be_v more_o happy_a by_o christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n then_o if_o you_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o earth_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v go_v bodily_a into_o